praised of men and not to bee approoued of God It maketh our prayers vnacceptable to God for if we regard wickednesse in our hearts the Lord will not heare vs. It polluteth all Psal 66. 18. our actions as the corrupted fountaine polluteth all the streames that issue from it and maketh all the creatures to become vncleane for vnto them Tit. 1. 15. that are defiled and vnbeleeuing is nothing pure but euen their minde and conscience is defiled Finally it prophaneth all our vowes of holinesse and maketh all our desires resolutions and indeuours to leade a godly life vnsettled fickle and vnconstant like vnto the burning of an ague which proceedeth not from naturall heate but from distemper and therefore endeth in vnnaturall coldnesse the harbinger of death For these flushings and flashings of deuotion are not caused with that kindly heate of diuine loue but with the scorching fire of blinde and distempred zeale kindled with selfe-loue and worldly respects and therefore last no longer then they last Whereof it is that the righteousnesse which is grounded on it is like a goodly house without a foundation which falleth to the ground when the tempest of tryall ariseth like the Cake of which the Prophet Hos 7. 8. 6. 4. speaketh which though it may seeme outwardly scorched and more then enough yet is it not halfe baked and therefore heauy and not to be disgested by Gods stomake and as the morning dew or cloud which vanisheth away and like the blade springing from the seede sowne in stony ground which for want of earth and moisture withereth when the sunne of affliction and persecution riseth §. Sect. 4 The second meanes of a pure heart is a liuely faith And these are the arguments which may mooue vs to esteeme and seeke after a pure heart and to hate and auoide the contrary Now when our Act. 15. 9. hearts are inflamed with the loue of it the meanes to obtaine it is a liuely and iustifying faith which purifieth the heart as the Apostle speaketh not by any vertue that is in it selfe but by applying vnto vs the blood of Christ which alone is sufficient to purge our hearts from all corruption and to kill and crucifie the flesh with the lusts thereof And therefore seeing so long as wee continue in infidelitie our hearts will also cintinue in their impurity this must make vs labour to come out of this estate and to vse to this purpose all good meanes whereby this faith may bee begunne and increased in vs. Secondly let vs wash them in the teares of vnfained repentance bewailing those sinnes in which formerly wee delighted and hating those corruptions which in time past we loued And because we cannot at once purge the deepe sinke of our polluted hearts from all their filthinesse therefore wee must make it our daily worke and doe it by degrees And seeing we cannot in one assault ouercome these cursed Canaanites we must continually make warre against them and cast them out one after another as God by his Spirit shall inable vs. Especially let vs not out of feare and cowardize suffer the sonnes of Anakim our great and Gyant-like corruptions fortifie themselues in the castle of our hearts nor let those Agags which haue ruled and raigned most in vs liue out of any carnall respects but let vs euen at the first strike at these maine rootes which being cut off and plucked vp many of the branches will die for want of that sap of bitternesse which they sucked from them and let vs driue out these master Bees and whole swarmes of carnall lusts will issue after them §. Sect. 5 Of the meanes to preserue the purity of our hearts Now when our hearts are thus purified our next care must bee to preserue them in this purity and cleannesse for as the cleanest house will gather soyle if it bee not sometime swept and the brightest armour and weapons are apt to take rust if they be not often scowred and oyled so much more will our hearts remooue to their naturall vncleannesse and euen rust againe in their corruptions if wee once onely take paines to clense them and afterwards be carelesse to maintaine them in their puritie First therefore we must keepe a narrow watch ouer our hearts and as the Wiseman exhorteth aboue all obseruations obserue them that they bee Pro. 4. 23. not carried away from God with loose wandrings and so Dina-like be defiled with carnall and worldly lusts For these spirituall enemies are conquered but not quite killed they are beaten and expelled as it were out of this city but not quite banished out of our coasts For they lye lurking in secret corners and in ambushment and no sooner doe we neglect our watch and leaue the gate of our hearts vngarded but presently they take the aduantage and entring into them in whole troopes they surprize them at vnawares And therefore it behooueth vs to keepe daily our watch strong and to nourish and preserue the garrison of Gods graces in vs that they may either bee discouered and defeated before they approach or be repelled and beaten backe in their first assaults For if with loose Christians we neglect this watch and gard and let our hearts roue after worldly lusts and suffer them at pleasure to ryot in them if we keepe them vnder no gouernment but suffer them like masterlesse men to wander at their pleasure we shall neuer reserue them for Gods vse nor fit them for his seruice But like loose vagrants vnaccustomed to worke it will be death vnto them to take any constant paines saue onely by fits and starts and when we would settle them to prayer hearing reading and meditation with such like holy exercises they will by no meanes bee kept in vnlesse they be held strictly in their bounds by the strong chaine of some sharpe afflictions but euery hand-while they will start aside and according to their accustomed course wander abroad after worldly vanities Whereas if we keepe a carefull watch ouer our hearts we shall keepe them from wandring away from God or when they begin to stray after the pleasures of sinne and worldly vanities we shall checke them in their course and bring them backe vnto Gods seruice We shall be still in readinesse to repell and beate backe the tentations of Satan and to keepe out worldly and carnall lusts from entring at all and so preserue our hearts in their purity from their defilements or if they haue entred at vnawares they shall not haue time to fortifie themselues but being like secret traytors obserued and as it were taken in the watch we will examine them and finding out their treason and that they are come in to defile our hearts and to betray vs to our spirituall enemies we will kill and crucifie them and that pollution which they haue left behind wee will presently purge away by renewing our faith and repentance And thus by this carefull watch we shall either be
Congregation And next vnto it our speech must tend to the furthering of our owne saluation and edification of our brethren For if our hearts bee sincere and holy such also will our conferences bee as before wee haue shewed more at large §. Sect. 4 That we must practise what we know in our works and actions Secondly with our words and outward profession wee must ioyne also our workes and actions in doing seruice vnto God without which wee cannot approoue our hearts to bee vpright before him Neither is it sufficient to make vs accepted of God that wee speake religiously and make a glorious profession of the Truth vnlesse our practice be sutable in the works of holinesse and righteousnesse It is not enough as our Sauiour hath taught vs to cry Lord Lord for entring into Gods Kingdom vnlesse we Mat. 7. 21 23. do the wil of his Father which is in heauen no nor yet that we haue prophecied and preached in his Name seeing we shal be excluded depart from him if we be workers of iniquity For not the hearers and talkers of the Law but the Rom. 2. 13. doers therof shall be iustified Neither will God render vnto vs according to our outward profession but according to our deeds we shal receiue at Christs Rom. 2. 6. 2. Cor. 5. 10. Tit. 1. 16. appearing to Iudgement not according to our words and shewes but according to that we haue done whether it be good or bad Yea in truth bare profession without practice doth make vs the more odious in Gods sight And if we deny God in our works whoÌ we professe to know with our words we become abominable hypocrits who dishonour him more by their sins then any other In which regard the Lord would haue none to make profession of Religion who do not indeuour to practise what they know in their liues What hast thou to doe to declare my Statutes or that thou shouldest take my Couenant Psal 50. 16. into thy mouth seeing thou hatest instruction and castest my words behind thee And such our Sauiour reprooueth Why call ye me Lord Lord and doe Luk. 6. 46. not the things which I say Before therefore we compasse Gods Altar to offer vnto him with our tongues the sacrifice of praise wee must first with Dauid wash our hands in innocencie If we would approoue the sincerity of Psal 26. 6. our faith outward confession of the Truth we must with those beleeuers in the Acts of the Apostles shew it by our deeds If we would make it manifest Act. 19. 18. that our harts are inwardly inflamed with the loue of God we must shew it by our actions rather then by our words according to that of our Sauiour If ye loue me keepe my Commandements And againe He that hath my John 14. 15 21. Commandements and keepeth them is he that loueth me Yee are my friends if ye doe whatsoeuer I command you Iohn 15. 14. §. Sect. 5 Diuers reasons perswading vs to good workes By all which it appeareth that vnto the duties of a godly life there is required reall practice in our workes as well as verball profession with our mouthes neither doth an holy profession alone make any man holy but only bindeth him to the duties of holinesse The which though it bee acknowledged of all men yet because it fareth with the most as with men grieuously sicke who hauing lost their appetite approoue good meate in their iudgment and discourse but when they are mooued to eate of it put it by because it is lothsome to their corrupted stomacks therefore it will not be amisse that we inforce this point a little further that I may set an edge on their appetite and as the Apostle requireth may prouoke them vnto Heb. 10. 24. loue and good workes First therefore let vs consider that as the Lord requireth an vpright heart and holy profession so also the fruits of them both in good workes For he would haue vs not onely hearers of his Word but also doers of it and chargeth vs to doe good vnto all to be rich in good workes Iam. 1. 22. Gal. 6. 10. 1. Tim. 6. 17 18. 2. Thes 3. 13. Tit. 2. 14. Luk. 1. 74 75. 1. Tim. 2. 10. and neuer weary of well-doing Secondly that he hath created vs vnto good workes that we should walke in them and redeemed vs that wee should not onely doe good workes but also bee zealous in doing of them Thirdly that they are the chiefe ornaments of Christians which much more decke and beautifie them in the sight of God and all good men then all Iewels gold and gorgeous apparell Fourthly let vs consider the exceeding profit of them seeing God doth richly reward them both in this life and the life to come Fifthly that they are notable and singular meanes to assure vs of all Gods graces in this life and eternal happinesse in the life to come whereby we attaine vnto spirituall comfort peace of conscience and ioy in the holy Ghost For they are the assured signes of our election and effectuall calling seeing if we doe these things we shall neuer fall They are the 2. Pet. 1. 10. fruits of our regeneration and new birth whereby wee are assured of our spirituall life euen as the naturall life is knowne by action and motion and that we are trees of righteousnesse which Gods owne hand hath planted for the tree is knowne by the fruits seeing a good tree cannot bring foorth Math. 7. 17. 12. 33. those which are euill nor an euill those which are good They assure vs of our iustification for he that doth righteousnesse is righteous as the Apostle Iohn 1. Job 3. 7. Rom. 2. 13. telleth vs. They are signes of our adoption and spirituall kindred with Christ for they that heare the Word and doe it are his brethren and sisters By them we may be assured that our wisedome is spirituall and heauenly according Mat. 12. 50. to that of the Apostle Iames Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge amongst you Let him shew out of a good conuersation his workes with Iam. 3. 13. meekenesse of wisedome That our faith also is liuely and iustifying For they and they onely doe truely beleeue in God who are carefull to maintaine good workes seeing as it inwardly purifieth the heart so also it worketh outwardly Tit. 3. 8. Act. 15. 9. Gal. 5. 6. Iam. 2. 14. 17. 26. by loue And therefore the Apostle Iames concludeth that such a faith as bringeth not forth these fruits doth nothing profit vs for our iustification and saluation because it is dead and not a liuing body but a dead carkasse which breatheth not So that though workes doe not iustifie vs but faith onely for wee are first made righteous before wee can bring foorth the fruits of righteousnesse yet that faith which is alone doth not iustifie vs because it is a dead faith
a Iewell of such price we may not thinke to haue it for the bare wishing but that we must compasse it with some difficultie and haue our cost and labour in some proportion answerable to this precious pearle which is much to bee preferred before many worlds And considering what cost and paines worldly men willingly vndergoe in pursuing their earthly desires out of a bare and often false hope to obtaine them with what industry and labour hazard and danger the ambitious man aspireth vnto honours the couetous man hunteth after riches and the voluptuous man after pleasures let vs be sorry and ashamed to thinke any paines or perill too much in walking in the way of a godly life which shall assuredly be crowned with glory and immortalitie rewarded 1. Cor. 2. 9. with heauenly treasures which will neuer fade and with such euerlasting ioyes as our eyes haue not seene nor our hearts conceiued The soule Pro. 13. 4. of the sluggard saith Salomon desireth and hath nothing but the soule of the diligent shall be made fat The which as it is true in respect of earthly riches so also of spirituall grace and the treasures of holinesse the which we may long idly wish and yet neuer inioy them whereas if as our desires be earnest so our indeuours diligent and laborious wee may haue much more assurance to be inriched with them then to compasse with all our paines our worldly desires seeing we haue Gods promises more absolute for them Neither doe they flee their followers as earthly riches doe which make themselues wings and flie away as the Eagle towards heauen Pro. 23. 5. deluding their hopes which with most speede pursue them Yea slothfull desires rather hurt then helpe vs in the wayes of godlinesse causing the sluggard to rest in them as sufficient without vsing any meanes to haue them satisfied In which respect the saying of Salomon is truely verified of them The desire of the slothfull killeth him for his hands refuse to labour For Pro. 21. 25. as his body must needs famish who onely wisheth meate but vseth no indeuour to satisfie his hunger so his soule will soone bee depriued of the spirituall life of grace and godlinesse who idlely desireth to bee replenished with this spirituall foode and taketh no paines to attaine vnto it The Kingdome of God saith our Sauiour suffereth violence and the violent Matth. 11. 12. take it by force Neither shall they enter into it who sit downe idlely and cry out Lord Lord open vnto vs that is content themselues with a bare Mat. 7. 12 13 21 profession of Christianity and labour not to doe the will of our heauenly Father but they who striue to enter in at the straight gate and take much paines in trauailing that narrow path of righteousnesse which leadeth to Gods Kingdome §. Sect. 7 That our desires resolutions and indeuours must not be by fits and flashes but constant and durable Lastly our desires resolutions and indeuours must not be by fits and flashes one while hot and earnest and another while cold and remisse Perseuerandum est assiduo studio robur addendum donec bona mens sit quod bona voluntas est Sen. Epist 16. but constant and durable like those in couetous men which neuer cease till they be satisfied or rather because they can neuer be satisfied whilest we liue on earth therefore they must neuer cease but the more wee haue of these spirituall riches the more earnestly we must desire and indeuour to haue them still increased For this life is not the time of our perfection and full age in Christ but of spirituall growth in grace from strength to strength and from a lesser to a greater measure of godlinesse and righteousnesse We must not like those who are sicke of an ague be one while cold and another while hot nor haue a good day for Gods seruice and an ill day for the seruice of the deuill and the world for this were a sicknesse and no spirituall health which would prepare vs for death and destruction and not for life and happinesse Neither will God euer accept of it who can no more indure to haue thus our time then to haue our hearts diuided betweene him and his enemies But our soules with Dauids must Psal 119. 20 33 112. breake for the longing that they haue vnto Gods iudgements at all times we must with him resolue to keepe Gods statutes vnto the end and haue our hearts inclined to keepe his statutes alway Wee must not like the hypocrites of whom Hosea speaketh offer vnto God a righteousnesse like vnto the morning dew which vanisheth when the Sunne ariseth but such as will indure the heate Hos 6. 4. of the day like the streames that flow from a springing fountaine For the waters of life which Christ doth giue are neuer dry but shal be in him that hath them a well of water springing vp to euerlasting life And the trees Ioh. 4. 14. of righteousnesse which are of Gods planting are like those planted by the Psal 1. 3. riuers side which are neuer barren but bring foorth their fruit in due season and they that be planted in the House of the Lord shall like the Palme Ps 92. 12 14. tree perpetually flourish and bring foorth fruit in their old age as the Psalmist speaketh CAP. V. Of sauing knowledge which is the first mayne ground of a godly life How necessary it is and the causes of it §. Sect. 1 Of the maine grounds of a godly life HAuing explained the description of a godly life and in part shewed what is required in him that is to leade it and wherin it principally doth consist wee will now proceed and more fully handle some mayne poynts before briefly touched which are necessary to be knowne of him who desireth to make any progresse in the wayes of godlinesse And heere two things come chiefly to be considered First the grounds And secondly the parts of a godly life which containe the duties that are to bee performed by those who leade it The grounds of this godly life are certaine fundamentall vertues whereupon it is built and from which as liuing fountaines all other vertues and holy duties doe spring and flow And these are principally two First sauing knowledge of God his will and workes And secondly a liuely faith in Iesus Christ From which two other maine graces arise which as principall causes produce all speciall duties of a godly life namely First a sanctified heart purified by faith Act. 15. 9. And secondly a good conscience which followeth our iustification §. Sect. 2 That sauing knowledge is the prime vertue and mother grace from which all others haue their beginning The first maine ground of a godly life is sauing knowledge which is the prime vertue and mother grace from which all others take their beginning It is the roote of this tree of grace from which being
be throughly perswaded that hee shall ouercome them whereas on the other side for want of this faith or rather this speciall art of application many deare seruants of God are hindred and discouraged from going on in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse or else proceede with much vncomfortablenesse and disquietnesse because comparing their weakenesse with the difficulty of the worke they thinke that they shall neuer atchieue it in any measure acceptable to God though in the meane time they want not faith to rest vpon the promises of the Gospell the mercies of God and merits of Christ for their iustification and the bringing of them to euerlasting happinesse CAP. X. Of the third ground of a godly life which is a pure heart §. Sect. 1 Of a pure heart what it is and whence it ariseth BEsides those mayne grounds of a godly life before spoken of sauing knowledge and a liuely faith there are two other which Prou. 20. 9. arise and spring from them a pure heart and a good conscience By a pure heart I doe not vnderstand such an one as is free from all sinne and corruption for who can say I haue made my heart cleane I am pure from my sinne But such an heart as being regenerate by Gods Spirit is in part purified and sanctified hating sinne and louing vertue and holinesse in the inner man feeling the waight of corruption and desiring to be clensed from it and the want of grace and resoluing to vse all good meanes whereby it may be supplyed And this is a fruit of sauing knowledge which discouereth vnto vs how vgly sinne is in it selfe and pernicious vnto vs and the beauty and excellencie of grace and godlinesse in it owne nature with the profit which redoundeth vnto vs by it and also of a iustifying faith which applying the vertue of Christs death and resurrection doth mortifie our carnall corruptions and quicken vs in the life of grace making vs to hate that sinne which we formerly loued and to loue and imbrace that grace and vertue which in time past wee loathed and answerably to resolue that wee will vse all good meanes to be freed from the one and furnished with the other All which proceedeth out of our assurance of Gods loue which being shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost doth worke in them vnfained loue towards Rom. 5. 5. God againe whereby we desire resolue and indeuour to leaue and forsake what he hateth and forbiddeth and to imbrace and practise whatsoeuer he loueth and commandeth §. Sect. 2 That all true fruits of godlinesse spring from a pure heart And this is that pure heart which is necessary to a godly life as being a chiefe piller that supporteth it and a liuely fountaine from which all good and vertuous actions doe spring and flow For if the heart be pure it will purifie all our words and actions but if it be defiled we can expect no pure streames from a polluted fountaine according to that of our Sauiour Those things which proceed out of the mouth come foorth of the heart Mat. 15. 19. and they defile the man for out of the heart proceed euill thoughts murthers adulteries c. And therefore as it is in vaine to purge the streames when the fountaine is defiled because it will soone againe pollute them whereas if the spring be cleere it will soone clense the streames though much defiled that issue from it so is it with the fountaine of the heart and the words and actions which from it as streames doe spring and flow The heart is the roote and tree and the words and workes are the fruits it beareth which discouer what it is for a good tree bringeth foorth good fruits Mat. 7. 17 18. and a corrupt tree bringeth foorth euill fruits neither can a good tree bring foorth euill fruit nor a corrupt tree bring foorth good fruit as our Sauiour hath taught vs. It is the treasurie of all our thoughts speeches and actions And a good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth foorth Luk. 6. 45. that which is good and an euill man out of the euill treasure of his heart bringeth foorth that which is euill for of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh It is the King and Monarch in the little world of man which giueth lawes to all the other members raigning and ruling ouer them as it seemeth good vnto it It is the primum mobile and first moouer which giueth motion to all other parts as inferiour spheares and as it were the first wheele of the clocke whose motion all the rest follow standing still when it standeth and going as it goeth So that if the heart bee an inditer Psa 45. 1. 57. 7. 108. 1. of a good matter the tongue will be the pen of a ready writer if the heart bee prepared so also will be the tongue to sing and giue praise if it nourish euill thoughts like vnto discords there can be no good musike but if it be well tuned we shall in singing Hymnes Psalmes and spirituall Songs sing Col. 3. 16. with grace and make sweete melody in Gods eares And therefore Dauid desiring to make good speed in the way of godlinesse desireth first to haue his heart in larged with the loue of it I will runne saith he the way of thy Psal 119. 32. Commandements when thou shalt inlarge my heart §. Sect. 3 That God chiefly desireth the heart aboue all other parts And hereof it is that the Lord chiefly requireth the heart according to that of Salomon My sonne giue me thy heart The which also Dauid chiefly Pro. 23 26. 1. Chron. 28. 9. required of him in the seruice of God And thou Salomon my sonne know thou the God of thy father and serue him with a perfect heart and willing mind for the Lord searcheth all hearts and vnderstandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts It is aboue all other parts the sacrifice which is most acceptable vnto God according to that of the Psalmist The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit a broken and a contrite heart O God thou wilt not despise An Psal 51. 17. vpright heart is his chiefe delight and though he requireth sincerity both in our words and workes yet aboue all he desireth truth in the inward parts Vers 7. And if the heart be sincere and desireth to offer vnto God perfect seruice the Lord passeth by and pardoneth our imperfections and accepteth as perfect our weake and worthlesse indeuours according to that of the Apostle If there be first a willing minde it is accepted according to that a man 2. Cor. 8 12. hath and not according to that he hath not An example whereof we haue in Iehosaphat and Asa who though their inward corruptions did breake out into diuers open sinnes yet because they prepared their hearts to seeke the 2. Chr. 19. 3. Lord he esteemed them
in themselues effectuall vnto vs for our purification For as the Poole of Bethesda had Ioh. 5. by the mouing of the Angell vertue in it to cure diseases but yet did good to none but those only which were put into it so though the blood of Christ be sufficient to cure the heart of the leprosie of sinne and to make it cleane yet it is of no efficacie vnto any sauing those who are by the holy Spirit dipped and washed in it seeing like the poore lame cripple wee are naturally impotent and cannot make any vse of these meanes of our recouery vnles we be assisted by the holy Spirit The instrumentall cause of this purificatioÌ is a liuely faith wrought in vs by the Spirit to this end the which we may apply vnto our selues Christ his death and precious bloodshed for our spirituall purging from sinne which is perfected in our iustification in respect of the guilt and punishment and begun in our sanctification by purifying our hearts from their natural corruptions Act. 15. 9. In which respect faith is said to purifie our hearts not materially or formally by any vertue inherent in it selfe but instrumentally by applying vnto vs the vertue of Christs death and bloodshed And vntill we haue this faith wrought in vs by the Spirit whereby we are assured of the riches of Gods grace in this life and glory and happinesse in the life to come our hearts remaine it their naturall filthinesse and are full of all carnall and worldly lusts neither is it possible that they should be perswaded to contemne the baites of worldly vanities and to tread vnder-foot the pleasures of sinne with which they are naturally so much delighted till they haue an offer of better things from God and haue some assurance that vpon their renouncing of the world and fleshly lusts and seeking after these richer gifts they shall most certainely attaine vnto them according to that of the Apostle Blessed be God and the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ 1. Pet. 1. 4. who according to his abundant mercy hath begotten vs againe vnto a liuely hope by the resurrection of Iesus Christ from the dead to an inheritance incorruptible and vndefiled and that fadeth not away reserued in heauen for you And this purged Moses heart from the loue of the world and made him willing to suffer afflictions with the people of God because with the eye of faith he looked vpon the recompence of reward And this caused the Saints of God Heb. 11. 25. to content themselues to dwel in tabernacles not to regard any earthly mansions because they looked for a City which hath foundations whose builder Heb. 11. 9 10. and maker is God the holy Martyrs to indure with patience ioy most cruell persecution not accepting deliuerance because by faith they were perswaded that they should obtaine a better resurrection Of which comforts of Heb. 11. 33. fayth wee haue great neede to be thereby supported vnder the Crosse and perswaded vnto the contempt of the world seeing Iesus the Author and finisher of our faith who was free from all worldly lusts and carnall corruption was by his heauenly hopes incouraged in his earthly sufferings for as the Apostle testifieth He for the ioy that was set before him endured the crosses despising the shame and is set downe at the right hand of the Heb. 12. 2. Throne of God CAP. XI Of the signes of a pure heart and the meanes whereby we may both obtaine and preserue it §. Sect. 1 Of the inward signes of a pure heart ANd these are the causes of a pure heart The signes whereby we may know whether our hearts bee thus purified or no are either inward or outward The inward signes are first the loue of holinesse and purity for as when our hearts are defiled with naturall corruption we loath sanctitie and loue and delight in impure lusts and the pleasures of sinne so when our hearts are purified by faith they are chiefly pleased with those things which please God and louing purity and piety they delight in the exercises of holinesse and righteousnesse And therefore when we loue purity and holinesse it is an euident signe that our hearts are pure and holy seeing the cause of loue is likenesse and where there is no similitude there can be no loue The second signe is hatred of sinne which vpon the same ground we naturally loue especially of those sinnes vnto which our corrupted nature is most inclined because they most molest and trouble vs and polluting the heart with their defilements hinder most our progresse in sanctification and holinesse And thus Paul when his heart was purified abhorred all corruption and delighted in Gods Law hating that sin most which he did most commit because like a Rebell it warred against the law Rom. 7. 15. of his minde and made him captiue to the law of sinne The third signe is our carefull auoyding all meanes and occasions of spirituall pollution for as he that hath filthy hands careth not to handle filthy things but when they are washed cleane will not willingly touch that which will defile them so an impure heart shunneth not the occasions and meanes of impurity because they cannot make it worse then it is in it owne nature in the quality though they may increase the pollution in respect of the degree yea rather being like filthy hogges naturally inclined vnto filthinesse they seeke the occasions of more vncleannesse and purposely wallow themselues in the sinke and puddle of sinne as often as they haue opportunity of satisfying their carnall lusts More especially he that hath a pure heart delighteth in the company of those who are pure and holy by whose Christian conuersation his purity and sanctification may be more and more increased and cannot indure the society of the wicked no not when like filthy dogs they fawne vpon him because he knoweth that the leprosie of sinne is of an infectious and spreading nature that he who toucheth pitch shall be defiled with it and that worldly men most defile when they most fawne and doe vs least hurt when they are farthest from vs. §. Sect. 2 Of the outward signes of a pure heart The outward signes of a pure heart are the fruits of sanctification and holinesse for the tree is knowne by the fruits and the fountaine by the Mat. 7. 17 18. streames that flow from it whether they be good or euill for a good tree cannot bring foorth euill fruit nor an euill tree good fruit as our Sauiour hath taught vs. If therefore the fruits we beare be pure and holy it is an euident signe that our hearts be purified and sanctified if the streames be cleere and sweete such also is the fountaine from which they spring and if the coyne wee outwardly spend and vse in our Christian trading one with another be currant of pure metall and the right stamp then is the treasury of our
hearts good out of which we bring it More especially the purity of our hearts appeareth in the purity of our words when as we delight in the language of Canaan and cheerefully intertaine one another Col. 4. 6. with holy conferences and when as our speech is powdred with the salt Eph. 4. 29. of wisedome and ministreth grace vnto the hearers edifying one another in our most holy faith So also pure hands are a signe of a pure heart being inseparable companions that alwayes goe together and both infallible notes of a Citizen of heauen and the workes of holinesse and Psal 24. 4. 73. 13. righteousnesse are signes of an holy and righteous heart euen as cleere streames are a signe that the fountaine is pure from which they spring Whereas if the hands be full of blood crueltie and oppression bribery and extortion fraud and deceit it is more then manifest that our hearts remaine still polluted with fleshly lusts whatsoeuer profession we make of purity and sincerity §. Sect. 3 The meanes of a pure heart is highly to esteeme it Now when by these signes as it were by the pulse we come to know the state of our hearts whether they be choaked vp with the grosse humors of sinfull lusts or inliued and quickened with purity and holinesse as it were the vitall spirits of grace which inable vs to the actions of a godly life in the next place we must carefully vse all good meanes whereby we may attaine vnto this purity of heart if we haue it not or preserue it in vs if we already haue it And first we are to haue it in high esteeme as being a most precious iewell not to be valued with any worldly wealth For it is the fountaine of loue from which all true obedience floweth according to that of the Apostle The end of the Commandement is loue out of a pure heart a good conscience and faith vnfained So that if the heart be not purified 1. Tim. 1. 5. by faith this holy ghest of diuine loue will not lodge in it without which we cannot performe any dutie commanded towards God or our neighbour or if we doe yet not growing from the roote of loue it faileth of its end and consequently is done in vaine It is the chiefe place of residence where Gods holy Spirit dwelleth exercizing his vertue and shewing his diuine power and Maiesty for if our bodies be the temples 1. Cor. 3. 16. 6. 19. of the holy Ghost then sure our hearts being purified are the Holy of Holiest which being his owne peculiar no man may enter or prie into it and if we be the habitation of his holy and glorious Maiesty then is the sanctified heart his priuie chamber in which he suppeth with vs and his bedcamber Apoc. 3 18. in which he lodgeth It is that pure Cristall Fountaine which purifieth all our actions making them accepted as white in Gods sight which in themselues are spotted and causeth all other gifts of God to bee pure vnto vs for to the pure all things are pure but vnto them that are defiled and vnbeleeuing is nothing pure but euen their minde and conscience is defiled Tit. 1. 15. Finally it is this purity of heart whereby we attaine vnto assurance of blessednesse according to that of our Sauiour Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God And the Psalmist propounding this great question Matth. 5. 8. Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord and who shall stand in his holy place Psal 24. 3 4. thus resolueth it He that hath cleane hands and a pure heart c. And if thus considering the excellency of this Iewell we doe esteeme it according to its true value it will be a notable meanes to attaine vnto it For according to that estimate which we set vpon Gods rich gifts such is his bounty in bestowing them if wee thinke them much worth we shall haue much if of little value we shall haue them but in little measure but if we contemne and neglect them as things of no price and as those Ruffians who obiect purity as an imputation and esteeme this cleanenesse of heart and hands the foulest blemish and aspersion the Lord will giue vnto vs none at all but will pronounce against vs that fearefull saying He that is filthy Apoc. 22. 11. let him be filthy still For he will not cast his Pearles before swine that will tread them vnder their filthy feete he will not giue much of his graces to them who haue but small esteeme of them but to those who prize them highly he will giue them liberally because the thankefulnesse of their hearts will hold proportion with that price which their iudgement shall set vpon them In which respect Dauid was neuer neerer slipping into the puddle of impurity then when he preferd worldly prosperity before Psal 73. 13. sanctity and cleanenesse of soule Neuer was he neerer to a polluted heart then when he concluded that he had cleansed it in vaine Besides the more wee esteeme this purity the more dearely will wee loue it and the more earnestly will we labour in the vse of all good meanes whereby we may be plentifully inriched with it begging it of God who is the sole giuer of it by feruent prayer and desiring that he will worke it in our hearts by his holy Spirit And so the Lord liberall in himselfe to bestow his gifts vpon them who esteeme them wil giue this purity vnto vs with a much more bountifull hand hauing freely bound himselfe heereunto by his gracious promise that if we aske we shall haue and if we seeke we shall find Matth. 7. 7. the Lord being as ready to blesse the meanes that they may bee effectuall to their ends as we can be to vse them §. Sect. 3 Of the manifold euils accompany a polluted heart On the other side let vs consider of the manifold euils which doe accompany an heart that is polluted and defiled with sinne for it maketh 1. King 21. all appearances of graces though neuer so excellent to be nothing lesse in truth and but sole semblances and shewes wherein is nothing but meere hypocrisie Our humiliation like Ahabs which was not in the heart but onely in the outward habit and like the Israelites who hanged downe their heads like a bulrush and afflicted their soules onely in the Esa 58. 5. day of their fast their hearts remaining full of pride and crueltie Our zeale like Iehu's who destroyed Idolatry to build vp his owne kingdome 1. King 10. 28. Our obedience like Herods which was but to the halues and only so farre as would stand with his carnall lusts Our profession and following Christ like that of Iudas which was no further then he saw it would stand Ioh. 12. 5 6. with his ambition and couetousnesse Our bounty in the workes of mercie like that of Ananias which was to be
preserued from receiuing hurt by our carnall lusts and the deuils tentations or if we haue yet we shall with great ease recouer our losses when they are no sooner sustained then espied For these staines of sinne will easily be washed out if wee take them in hand when they haue first tainted our hearts Our enemies will without any great danger be beaten out when they are first entred and haue had no time to fortifie and intrench themselues Our wounds whilest they are greene will be soone cured and if assoone as we haue drunke the poyson of sinne and carnall lusts we presently cast them vp againe before they haue had time to worke or vse our antidote of faith and repentance it will not be able to doe vs any great harme §. Sect. 6 The second meanes is to preserue them from all sinne Secondly if we would preserue our hearts in puritie we must labour to keepe them from all sinne not onely those raigning and raging lusts which waste the conscience and extinguish the vitall spirits like strong poysons but euen from those lesser corruptions which most men regard not thinking no sinne so small that wee may liue in it nor giuing allowance to the least carnall and worldly lusts For these also will defile the heart themselues and make way for the pollution of fouler sinnes whilest they lessen our care to keepe them out euen as when the house is already somewhat fouled men care not greatly though it be fouled more whereas when they see it cleane they more carefully keepe it so from all annoyance But most especially wee must labour to preserue our hearts pure from those sinnes with which they haue formerly beene most tainted and vnto which they are still most naturally inclined And as men take most care to preuent hereditary diseases and that they doe not by relapse fall into that sicknesse out of which they haue newly recouered because they are more prone vnto them then any other so also must vve doe in keeping our hearts pure from those speciall corruptions vvhich haue made them sicke to the death and haue fearefully hazarded their euerlasting saluation In time of vvarre vve most strongly man that part of the vvall vvhich being vveakest hath most often beene attempted by the enemie and if a breach be made vve keepe it vvith a narrovv vvatch and strong gard till it bee againe repaired So the experience of our enemies policie and povver in putting vs often to the vvorst doth make vs more vigilant and diligent in our warlike preparations that we may be able to make resistance But if our friends whom we haue formerly loued and are acquainted with all our secrets knowing our outgoings and commings in doe become our enemies with what care and circumspection doe we preuent their mischiefes because we know that by their ancient familiarity with vs they are acquainted with all aduantages And thus must wee doe in warring with our corruptions if euer we meane to get victory and to preserue our hearts from being surprized by them §. Sect. 7 The third meanes is to auoid the occasions of sinne Thirdly we must not only labour to keepe our hearts pure from the sins themselues with which formerly they haue beene defiled but also auoid all Iude 23. the occasions and meanes whereby we may be drawne vnto them hating euen the garment which is spotted with flesh For as in vaine he fleeth the plague in himselfe who haunteth the company of those that are infected as hee fondly shunneth to bee burned who maketh it his sport to play with fire and gunpowder and he foolishly protesteth against whoredome who delighteth in the kisses and wanton imbracement of some common Strumpet So it is in vaine to thinke that wee can preserue our hearts from the infection of sinne and from the fire and filth of burning and polluting lusts vnlesse we shun the meanes and occasions as well as the corruptions and sinnes themselues §. Sect. 8 The fourth meanes is often to examine our hearts in Gods sight Finally if we would preserue our hearts in their purity wee must often examine them in Gods sight and for the approuing of their purity and integrity often offer them to his triall For as the husbands eye and presence allowing or disallowing all the wiues particular actions and behauiour to strangers is the best and surest meanes to preserue her chastity so if the heart betrothed vnto God haue all the affections and desires of it scanned and examined before him it will not easily be polluted with strange and vncleane lusts And thus Dauid kept his heart in purity and integrity by prouoking and offring it often to Gods triall Iudge Psal 26. 12. Psal 139 23 24 me saith he O Lord for I haue walked in mine integrity c. Examine me O Lord and proue me try my reines and mine heart And againe Search me O God and know mine heart try me and know my thoughts and see if there be any wicked way in mee and leade me in the way euerlasting Whose example if we follow it will be a notable meanes to preserue our hearts in purity For as we are extraordinary carefull to haue our houses cleansed from all filth when we prepare them to giue entertainment to an honourable and respected friend who hating all sluttishnesse will curiously looke into euery corner so will our care exceede in cleansing our hearts when as we inuite our God to visit and lodge in them yea wee shall haue hereby the benefit not onely of our owne care and diligence for the cleansing of our hearts but of the Lords assistance to make them more cleane when we haue cleansed them as well as we can For he is not a curious carper at our infirmities but a cheerfull helper to reforme and amend them and therefore he that inuiteth the Lord to trie and search his heart doth in another place desire his assistance for the purging of the filth and guilt of sinne which lurked in such secret corners that it was not subiect to his owne view Who saith he can vnderstand his errours cleanse thou me from Psal 19. 12. my secret faults §. Sect. 9 The fifth meanes is continually to be taken vp in holy exercises Lastly if wee would preserue the purity of our hearts our care must be to haue them continually taken vp in holy exercises either about the generall Iohn 17. 17. Psal 119. 9. Rom. 10. 17. duties of Christianity or the speciall duties of our callings of the former sort are the diligent and attentiue hearing and reading of the Word which is a speciall meanes of our sanctification as our Sauiour noteth and of the strengthening of our faith by which our hearts are purified and also prayer at ordinary times eyther publike or priuate receiuing the Sacrament holy conferences one with another singing Psalmes and doing the workes of righteousnesse vnto all vpon all occasions and the workes of mercy vnto those who doe in
Garland of blessednesse that we may not be discouraged with the sense of our weakenesse and wearinesse nor with the assaults of our spirituall enemies who incounter vs in the way seeing fighting Eph. 6. 10. against them not in our owne strength but in the power of Gods might we are sure of support to hold out in the fight and haue his neuer-fayling promise of obtaining victory CAP. XVI Of the signes and properties of a good Conscience §. Sect. 1 The first signe are the causes of it THe next point to be considered is the signes whereby we may discerne whether we haue a good conscience or no that if 2. Cor. 1. 12. we haue we may with Paul reioyce in it if not wee may labour to obtaine this precious iewell Besides therefore these signes which by the diligent Reader may be easily gathered out of the former discourse there are diuers others which may be added And first if we haue a good conscience wee may discerne it by the causes of it for it is not the worke of nature which by the fall was corrupted in this as in all other faculties but the free gift of God not purchased by our owne merits not purged from naturall defilements with our owne satisfactions but purified from dead workes by the precious blood of Christ Heb. 9. 14. applied vnto vs by his holy Spirit and a liuely faith And therefore if wee feele no change in our consciences but that they still remaine the same which they alwayes were if they be not washed with the blood of Christ which purgeth them not only from the guilt of sinne but also from dead workes that wee may serue the liuing God or if their purity and peace proceede from any thing then from this that being bathed in this fountaine Zach. 13. 1. opened to the house of Dauid and to the inhabitants of Ierusalem for sinne and for vncleannesse they are assured that their sinnes are pardoned and shall neuer be imputed nor laid to their charge if they be not purified by faith which both assureth vs of saluation and also worketh by loue but Gal. 5. 6. are grounded alone vpon groundlesse presumption it is cleare and manifest that we deceiue our selues with a shaddow and haue not yet attained to a good conscience §. Sect. 2 The second signe is taken from the manner of working this good conscience The second signe is the manner of working this good conscience For it is not wrought by worldly perswasions taken from our credit pleasure or profit but by the ministery of the Word begetting faith in vs whereby the heart and conscience is purified And this it doth first by terrifying it with the sight and sense of our sinnes and the punishments due vnto them whereby we are humbled and brought to despaire of our owne strength for our recouery out of our misery and then by pacifying and comforting it by offering vnto vs in Christ the free pardon of our sinnes reconciliation with God and the eternall saluation of our soules So that heere the saying is truely verified that peace is the daughter of warre for if our consciences haue had no conflict with Gods iustice and the curse of the Law and haue not beene truly humbled in the sense of his wrath and the enmitie which hath beene betweene him and vs our peace is carnall and corrupt springing not from assurance of faith but from securitie and presumption which haue caused this ease not by recouery of health but through the numnesse and stupidity of the disease §. Sect. 3 That a good conscience is knowne by the effects of it Thirdly a good conscience is knowne by the effects for it excuseth and acquitteth vs before God of all sinne and speaketh peace vnto our hearts assuring vs that we are reconciled and in Gods fauour and grounding this testimonie vpon the infallible truth of holy Scriptures It maketh vs bold in all dangers and like armour of proofe it contemneth the gun-shot of any worldly perils It makes vs couragious in the performance of all good duties and not greatly to care who liketh or misliketh them because we carry our warrant in our bosomes which will iustifie our actions before God what censure soeuer men passe of them It maketh vs like good seruants to come often into our Masters presence because it witnesseth vnto vs that we are in his fauour and that he accepteth of vs and our seruice It maketh vs often to examine the booke of our accounts euen in the presence of our Lord and to desire him to suruey our reckonings because it testifieth vnto vs that we haue dealt faithfully with him So Dauid Examine me O Lord and prooue me try my reines and my heart After Psal 26. 2. which Audit it will iustifie vs in respect of our integritie as it did him Thou hast prooued mine heart thou hast visited me in the night thou hast tryed me and shalt find nothing Not in respect of the perfection of our performance Psal 17. 3. which is full of wants and weakenesses but of our desire and resolution as he expoundeth himselfe in the next words For I am purposed that my mouth shall not transgresse If therefore our consciences produce these Psal 130. 3. 143. 2. effects in vs it is an euident signe that they are pure and peaceable But if contrariwise they accuse and terrifie vs or excuse and acquit vs without the warrant of Gods Word If we are bold and valiant in our peace and prosperity fearing no euill but cowardly timorous when we are incountred with any danger If wee are so couragious in euill that we are not ashamed though men heare vs talke wantonly and vainely or see vs in our actions imitate the greatest number though vnlawfull and without warrant but are ready to blush if a good speech hath slipped from vs in bad company or if we be ouertaken at vnawares in performing some religious dutie by such as are ready to flowt vs for it If wee care not how little wee come into Gods presence and seldome or neuer examine the booke of our accounts betweene vs and him or else slightly and ouertly for forme and fashion sake and like vnfaithfull factors cannot indure to haue our Master audit our reckonings then are our consciences defiled and can giue no true testimony of peace vnto vs. §. Sect. 4 That a good conscience is knowne by the properties of it as first that it is pure and peaceable Fourthly a good conscience is knowne by the properties of it First as it is peaceable so also it is pure not onely from the guilt of sinne but Heb. 9. 14. also from the corruption For the blood of Christ as it doth like a soueraigne salue pacifie the rage of conscience caused by the sores of sinne so doth it draw out the corrupt matter that causeth it clensing these wounds as fast as it healeth them and as it saueth vs from this body
euill And of the Apostle Paul Wee must all appeare before the Iudgement seat of Christ that euery man may receiue the things done in his body according to that he hath done whether it bee good or bad And then naked sincerity will shine most gloriously when the gilded vaile of hypocrisie being pulled off the filthy corruption which was hid vnder it will appeare vgly and abominable in the sight of the holy Saints and blessed Angels Then shall the vpright in heart hold vp their heads in the confidence of a good conscience when the hypocrites and dissemblers shall be confounded with shaine their deceit and secret wickednesse being discouered in the sight of all men Then shall they who haue serued God in sincerity and truth receiue their heauenly Inheritance with triumphant ioy when guilefull and double-hearted men shall bee banished out of Gods presence and cast into outer darknesse Math. 24. 51. where shall bee weeping and gnashing of teeth CAP. III. That we must ioyne with inward integrity the seruice of the body and the outward man §. Sect. 1 That God requireth outward seruice to be ioyned with the inward BVt howsoeuer the Lord doth chiefly require and delight in the inward seruice of the soule and the integrity and sincerity of the heart yet doth he not rest in it alone but requireth also the seruice of the body and outward man and that we should at all times and vpon all occasions expresse and approoue our inward piety in our externall practice and the vprightnesse of our hearts which is onely knowne to him by our holinesse and righteousnesse shining in the whole course of our liues and conuersation which is subiect to mans view that thereby we may be iustified that is declared righteous before them as by the other we are knowne vnto our selues to be iustified by faith before God of which that inward holinesse and obedience is a principall fruit And because euery one would be ready to boast of the sincerity of the heart which cannot be discerned God would haue vs to approoue and make it knowne by bringing foorth the fruits of it in our outward and bodily seruice So the Apostle exhorteth vs not to let sin raigne in our bodies that we should obey it in the lusts thereof neither yeeld our Rom. 6. 12 13. members as instruments of vnrighteousnesse vnto sinne but yeeld our selues vnto God as those that are aliue from the dead and our members as instruments of righteousnesse vnto God And as we haue yeelded our members seruants to vncleannesse and to iniquity so we should now yeeld our members seruants to righteousnesse Vers 19. vnto holinesse That we should present not onely our soules but our bodies likewise a liuing sacrifice holy acceptable vnto God which is our reasonable Rom. 12. 1. 1. Thes 4. 3. seruice that we should possesse our vessels in purity and honour and preserue our bodies from all defilement as it becommeth the Temples of the 1. Cor. 3. 16. holy Ghost For God who hath created redeemed and doth continually preserue both soule and body will bee serued and glorified by them both and as he is in these respects Lord and owner of the whole man so hee will haue the whole to serue him according to that of the Apostle Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirits 1. Cor. 6. 20. which are Gods The inward seruice of the heart therefore is not sufficient vnlesse it be expressed in the outward seruice of the body but wee must be sanctified thorowout and our whole Spirit and soule and body must be preserued blamelesse vnto the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ 1. Thes 5. 23. And we must clense our selues from all filthinesse as well of the flesh as of the Spirit and perfect our holinesse in the feare of God We must with the Apostle 2 Cor. 7. 1. Act. 24. 16. Heb. 13. 18. Rom. 12. 17. Inter Christianum gentilem non fides tantùm debet sed etiam vita distinguere diuersam religionem per diuersa opera monstrare Hier. ad Celant exercise our selues to haue our consciences voyde of offence both towards God and towards men and labour not onely to haue in all things a good conscience before him but also to liue honestly in the view of the world and prouide things honest in the sight of all men as well as those which are holy and religious in the sight of God For as one saith Not onely faith ought to distinguish betweene a Christian and an heathen but the life also and our diuers religions ought to bee demonstrated and shewed by our diuers workes Yea in truth these will alwayes necessarily and inseparably goe together neither is it possibly for a man to haue a sincere and vpright heart but it will shew it selfe in the outward conuersation words and actions seeing it is the fountaine and roote from which they flow and spring and such as it is either good or euill cleane or polluted such will they be also For if the heart be the Inditer of a good matter the tongue will Psal 45. 1. 108. 1. be the pen of a ready Writer If the heart be prepared so will the tongue also and both ioyning together will sing and giue praise whereof it is that the Apostle Iames concludeth that if any man seeme religious and bridleth not Iam. 1. 26 27. his tongue this mans religion is vaine And also that pure Religion and vndefiled before God will shew it selfe in the workes of mercy and Christian charity before men for as in the bodily so in the spirituall estate the health and welfare of the heart is best discerned by the pulse in the hand neither can there be an vpright heart where the actions are vniust And therefore the Psalmist describing a true Citizen of Heauen doth ioyne heart hand and tongue all together He that hath cleane hands and a pure heart speaketh Psal 24. 4. 15. 2. the truth from it and hath not lift vp his soule vnto vanity nor sworne deceitfully §. Sect. 2 Reasons mouing vs to performe outward seruice Now the reasons which may mooue vs to ioyne outward practice with inward integrity respect God our neighbours or our selues In respect Mat. 5. 16. of God first because he commandeth that we haue not only in our selues the oyle of Grace but that we also cause the light of it to shine outwardly before men He would haue vs inwardly to repent with vnfained contrition in our hearts but withall that we bring forth fruits meete for repentance in Mat. 3. 8. our liues He desireth aboue all that we should loue him with all our hearts Ioh. 14. 15. 15. 12. and soules but he would haue vs also to approoue the sincerity of our affection by keeping his Commandements especially by louing one another as Christ hath loued vs. Secondly we must bring
through pride breake out into anger and contention When we go to compound differences between neighbours we must take heed that we be not partial to either side for worldly respects nor through stiffenesse and obstinacie cause more discord in stead of making peace When we are going to a feast let vs set a watch ouer our appetite that it doe not draw vs to gluttony and excesse but that we so vse Gods greater blessings as that wee be fitted by them to doe him better seruice When we are about to doe the workes of mercy we must take heed of pride and affectation of humane praises or that wee haue in them any opinion of meriting thereby any thing at Gods hands When we are to pray or heare the Word or to performe any other religious duty of Gods seruice knowing that in them also Satan layeth his snares and spareth for no paines to make these exercises vnprofitable and euen turne them into sinne let vs obserue our watch when we goe about them that we may be well prepared and performe them with all reuerence and attention faith and feruencie of spirit carefully looking to our minds and hearts that they bee not hindred in these duties with worldly distractions and wandring thoughts dulnesse drowzinesse and carnall wearinesse In a word there is nothing wherein this watch is not to bee kept seeing in all things through Satans wiles and the deceitfulnesse of our owne hearts wee are indangered vnto sinne either sayling in the matter of our actions or in our manner of doing them §. Sect. 6 That we must watch ouer all the powers and parts of our soules and bodies Neither must this watch be kept ouer some of our parts onely neglecting the rest as ouer the body alone but not the soule or the soule and not the body but ouer the whole man that in all our powers and parts inward faculties and outward actions we may please God by doing his will But yet the more accurate and diligent watch must bee ouer the soule as being the more subtile and excellent part according to that expresse charge of Almighty God Take heed to thy selfe and keepe thy soule diligently implying that though this watch must be kept ouer the whole man yet Deut. 4. 9. the soule which is the better part must bee looked vnto with greatest care and circumspection Thus wee must watch ouer all the speciall faculties of our soules as ouer our reason and iudgement that they be not darkned with ignorance for if the light be darkenesse how great is that darkenesse nor corrupted and mis-led into errours and heresies Ouer our memories Mat. 6. 23. that they neither retaine those vanities and sinfull impression which should be rased and blotted out nor forget those things which God hath entrusted to their keeping Ouer our consciences that they bee pure and cleane purged from dead workes and that they be not slacke in doing their duty in excusing and accusing nor wee negligent in giuing heed to their euidence Ouer our wills that they goe not before but waite vpon holy reason chusing and imbracing that which it commendeth and refusing and reiecting that which it condemneth and dis-alloweth But especially wee must keepe this carefull watch ouer our mindes and imaginations which naturally are euill and that continually being most disordered and licentious and not to be kept within any compasse if we leaue them vnto their owne liberty And therefore if we would keepe our soules in good plight and free from danger we must not foolishly imagine that thought is free or that wee may suffer our phantasies and imaginations to take their full scope and pleasure in rouing and ranging which way they list for if they thus get the bridle as it were betweene their teeth they will run with vs in a headlong course into vanity and sinne whereby displeasing God we shall mooue him to giue vs ouer to our owne imaginations and to the tentations of Satan suggesting into them horrible blasphemies For when hee findeth them Dina-like wandring abroad and from vnder the gard of Gods protection he defloureth and defileth them with hellish pollution and turneth the pleasure of their liberty into horrour and griefe Moreouer by giuing liberty to our thoughts and imaginations to range whither they list and not accustoming to keepe them in any compasse and within the bounds of Gods feare we shall not be able when we most desire it to bring them into any order but they will be ready to disturbe and distract vs in our best duties For like runagate seruants they will bee to seeke when we most need them and be ranging about worldly vanities when wee would haue them wholly exercised in religious duties Or if with much paines we doe bring them home and binde them to their taske being inured to liberty and delighting themselues in rouing abroad they will to recouer their lost pleasure breake all their bonds run away from vs and be taken vp with worldly cogitations so as we shall not be able to heare the Word or pray or meditate or performe any other religious duties without being distracted and interrupted in them with these earthly thoughts and wandring imaginations From which if wee would be free our best course is to watch ouer our cogitations and phantasies at other times and to keepe them vnder command that they may bee exercised about things profitable For if wee vsually giue them liberty to range whither they list custome will cause an habit and this liberty will grow to licentiousnesse so as we shall reduce them into no order nor make them fit for any good imployment Neither is it enough that we restraine our thoughts from rouing after worldly vanities but we must also haue them taken vp and exercised in spirituall heauenly or at least ciuill and morall Meditations about the affaires of our honest callings for if they bee not busied about these Satan will thrust in the other and finding them empty of any good thing hee will easily replenish them with those that are euill §. Sect. 7 That we must chiefly watch ouer our hearts But aboue all other our internall parts we must keepe our watch with greatest care ouer our hearts according to the Wisemans counsell Aboue Pro. 4. 23. Heb. 3. 12. all keeping or with all diligence keepe thy heart for out of it are the issues of life and the admonition of the Apostle Take heed brethren lest there be in any of you an euill heart of vnbeliefe in departing from the liuing God For the heart is the treasury either of all good or euill and out of it the tongue speaketh and the hand worketh It is the fountaine of all our words and actions and if it be corrupt it will defile them too but if it bee clensed and purified by faith it will also purifie the streames which flow from it Act. 15. 9. It is a vessell apt to receiue all liquors good or euill and therefore
sufficient for the other also and excellent wits and parts to comprehend and profit by them but also liue in such places which are infected with errours schismes and heresies where in respect of their company they shall need to be extraordinarily confirmed and strengthened that they may be able to defend the truth and to confute and conuince gain-sayers yea if it bee possible to perswade and gaine them that they may imbrace the same truth which they professe In which case I would commend vnto them the learned writings of B. Iewell against Harding of Doctor Fulke and especially his answere to the Rhemish Testament Doctor Reynolds conference with Hart Master Perkins his Reformed Catholique Doctor Abbots learned defence of it against Bishop Doctor Whites Way to the true Church and Doctor Willets Synopsis which comprizeth in it the summe of many others and learnedly disputeth and discusseth the most poynts in controuersie between vs and our aduersaries Otherwise I should perswade those whose maine aime is to informe themselues in the duties of godlinesse that they may practise them in their liues to be more sparing in the study of Controuersies seeing if they cleerly see the perfect rule of truth it will inable them to discerne the crooked errours which are contrary vnto it it being such a light as not onely sheweth it selfe but also all falshood which is opposite and oppugneth it CAP. XXIX Of our preparation vnto this exercise of reading and what is required in it §. Sect. 1 That we must come in reuerence to this holy exercise and bring faith vnto it ANd thus hauing generally shewed both who are to exercise themselues in reading and the subiect matter which they are to reade we are now to intreat of the duty it selfe and then to shew that it is an excellent helpe and meanes of a godly life In the duty we will consider the preparation vnto it and then the action or exercise of reading with some directions by which we may be inabled to performe it with fruit and benefit In our preparation our care must be to fit our selues that wee may performe this religious duty in a right manner and not to goe about it rashly and vnaduisedly neuer so much as once thinking to what end we vndertake it but onely reading to spend the time because we want some other imployment And first we must come vnto this duty with all reuerence and performe it as in Gods presence and as being one of his gracious ordinances whereby hereuealeth himselfe and his will more cleerly vnto vs for the edifying and building of vs vp in all grace and godlinesse Secondly we must bring faith with vs for as it is said of the Word heard so may it also of this namely that the Word which we reade will not profit vs vnlesse it Heb. 4. 2. be mixed with faith in those that reade it The which is to be vnderstood first generally of iustifying faith in Christ which is required in all our actions that they may be pleasing to God more specially in this seeing if Christ be not in vs by his Spirit and a liuely faith both to open the blind eyes of our mindes that we may see and vnderstand as hee did the eyes of Saul Act. 16. Luk. 24. Apoc. 5. 5. and our hard hearts shut vp in sinne as he did the heart of Lydia and of the two Disciples going to Emaus yea if this Lion of the Tribe of Iuda doe not open the sealed Booke we shall see and not perceiue reade and not vnderstand Besdies which we must bring a more speciall faith whereby we are made ready to beleeue and imbrace euery truth of God and to apply it for our owne vse as doctrines of truth for our instruction threatnings for our humiliation promises for our confirmation in faith consolations for our comfort and so in the rest But in respect of this faith there must be some difference in the act of it as it beleeueth the Scriptures and as it beleeueth the writings of men although most godly and learned For as these are not to be read with equall reuerence and esteeme vnto the other so neither in all respects with the like faith For we must beleeue the Scriptures with an absolute faith without any doubting or dispute of reason without other confirmatioÌ or appeale to further trial because they are the Word of God who being Truth it selfe can neither deceiue nor be deceiued But all other writings of men must be read with a reserued faith beleeuing them onely so farre forth as vpon due triall and examination we finde their sayings consonant and agreeable to Gods Word and grounded vpon his infallible truth as vpon a sure foundation For wee all being but imperfectly inlightened doe know onely in part and therefore being subiect to errours others also that should build their faith vpon our Luk. 8. 15. authority should erre with vs. §. Sect. 2 That we must bring honest hearts and earnest desires to profit by this exercise Thirdly we must bring with vs good and honest hearts that so the seed of the Word being sowne in them as in good grounds it may take deepe Psal 50. 16 17. root and bring forth in vs plentifull fruits Whereby I vnderstand not onely an heart purified by faith and purged from sinfull corruptions by true repentance without which we shuld not presume to take Gods word and Couenant into our mouthes but such an one as is replenished with sincere affections and holy desires as after all Gods graces so especially that we may profit by this present exercise without which wee may long reade and yet be neuer the better or holier like those who eating their meate without an appetite are after much feeding neuer the fatter Vnto such the saying of Salomon may be fitly applyed Wherefore is there a Prou. 17. 16. price in the hand of a foole to get wisedome seeing he hath no heart to it For though they abound in leisure and haue the sight and perusing of many excellent bookes yet they purchase by them no spirituall grace because they haue no such desire or end when they set themselues to reading but because they are weary of idlenesse or for curiosity that they may see what euery one is able to say or to get speculatiue knowledge that they may be fitted to entertaine discourse But if we would haue any good by our reading we must come to it with a mind and desire to profit by it to haue the graces of Gods Spirit increased in vs to haue our minds more inlightened with the sauing knowledge of God and his will to haue our faith affiance hope loue zeale and all other Gods gifts and graces confirmed nourished and inlarged in our hearts that wee may expresse them in our liues by increasing daily in bringing forth the fruits of holinesse and righteousnesse For if these desires be wanting though we should do nothing else but reade the
as the end of all our actions 13 CAP. III. Of the maine matter of a godly life namely that it must be framed according to Gods will in holinesse righteousnesse and sobriety 14 Sect. 1 That we can no otherwise please God then by framing our liues according to his will 14 2 That not Gods secret but reuealed will must be the rule of our liues and actions 15 3 Reasons prouing that wee can no otherwise please God then by doing his will 15 4 Of the speciall duties wherein a godly life chiefly consisteth 18 CAP. IIII. Of the forme and manner how all Christian duties ought to be performed namely with feruency of desire a settled resolution and earnest indeuour to please God in all things 19 Sect. 1 That these desires resolutions and indeuours are required of all those who will serue and please God 19 2 That all Euangelicall obedience consisteth chiefly in these desires resolutions and indeuours 20 3 That they must not be faint and weak but feruent and earnest 21 4 That they must be intire and totall both in respect of the subiect and obiect 22 5 That our desires resolutions and indeuours must aime at the meanes as well as at the end 23 6 That they must not be lazie and idle but diligent and painfull 23 7 That they must not bee by fits and flashes but constant and durable 24 CAP. V. Of sauing knowledge which is the first maine ground of a godly life How necessary it is and the causes of it 25 Sect. 1 Of the maine grounds of a godly life 25 2 That sauing knowledge is the prime vertue and mother grace from which all others haue their beginning 25 3 That ignorance estrangeth vs from God and the life of grace and glory 27 4 That God is the chiefe Authour and efficient cause of sauing knowledge 28 5 Of the instrumentall causes of sauing knowledge 29 CAP. VI. Of the obiect of sauing knowledge namely God himselfe and his attributes his Word and workes 30 Sect. 1 That there is a God and how we may know it 30 2 Who this God is and how he may be described 30 3 Of Gods attributes and how they are ascribed vnto God 30 4 Of Gods primary attributes and how they may be described 31 5 Of Gods secondary attributes and how they differ from those shadowes of them which are in the creatures 31 6 What Gods secondary attributes are and how they may be described 32 7 Of the persons in Trinity 33 8 Of the knowledge of Gods workes and first of his decree 34 9 Of the execution of Gods decree in mans Creation fall and misery 34 10 Of our recouery out of our misery 35 CAP. VII Of the quantity and quality of sauing knowledge and how necessary it is to a godly life 36 Sect. 1 Of the quantity of knowledge and the diuers degrees of it 36 2 Of the quality of our knowledge that it may be effectuall 38 3 That this sauing knowledge is necessary to a godly life 38 4 Of the meanes of sauing knowledge 39 CAP. VIII Of a liuely and iustifying faith which is the second maine ground of a godly life 40 Sect. 1 That without faith wee cannot performe any duty of a godly life 40 2 That faith and a godly life are inseparable companions 41 3 That they deceiue themselues who dis-ioyne faith from a godly life 42 4 Of a generall faith 43 5 Of iustifying faith what it is and what is required vnto it 43 6 Of the degrees of faith and how they are wrought in vs. 45 7 That the duties of a godly life hold a proportion with our faith whether it be weake or strong 46 CAP. IX Of the meanes whereby wee may obtaine a liuely faith and daily increase it from the least to the highest degree 47 Sect. 1 Of fiue speciall meanes whereby we may obtaine a liuely faith 47 2 Of the sixth meanes 48 3 Of the meanes whereby wee may attaine vnto fulnesse of perswasion 49 4 Of that speciall faith whereby we apply Christ for our sanctification 50 5 Of the meanes whereby wee may strengthen our faith in the assurance of our sanctification 50 CAP. X. Of the third ground of a godly life which is a pure heart 52 Sect. 1 Of a pure heart what it is and from whence it ariseth 52 2 That all true fruits of godlines spring from a pure heart 52 3 That God chiefly desireth the heart aboue all other parts 53 4 That God respecteth no duty vnlesse it proceed from a pure heart 54 5 That all sound repentance must begin at the heart 55 6 Wherein purenesse of heart consisteth 55 7 Of the causes of the hearts purity 57 CAP. XI Of the signes of a pure heart and of the meanes whereby wee may obtaine and preserue it 58 Sect. 1 Of the inward signes of a pure heart 58 2 Of the outward signes of a pure heart 59 3 That it is a good meanes of a pure heart highly to esteeme it 59 4 Of the manifold euils which accompany a polluted heart 61 5 That faith is a chiefe meanes of a pure heart 61 6 Of the meanes to preserue the purity of our hearts the first whereof is to watch ouer them 62 7 The second meanes is to preserue them from all sinne 63 8 The third meanes is to auoyd the occasions of sinne 64 9 The fourth meanes is often to examine our hearts in the sight of God 64 10 The fifth meanes is to be continually taken vp in holy exercises 65 CAP. XII Of Conscience in generall the nature properties and effects of it 65 Sect. 1 That the nature of conscience may partly be knowne by the name 65 2 What conscience is being generally considered 66 3 Of the diuers offices of conscience 67 4 That conscience hath all its power and authority from God onely 68 CAP. XIII Of a good Conscience which is a maine ground of a godly life what it is and the causes of it 69 Sect. 1 What a good conscience is and what is the efficient cause that worketh it in vs. 69 2 Of the meritorious cause of a good conscience 69 3 Of the instrumentall causes 70 4 That a good conscience springeth from a liuely faith 71 CAP. XIIII Of the actions and effects of a good conscience of the peace which it truly speaketh and how it differeth from the false peace of secure worldlings 72 Sect. 1 That a good conscience speaketh goodnesse and peace onely 72 2 That it speaketh peace according to the truth of Gods Word 73 3 The differences betweene the peace of a good and bad conscience as first that the peace of the wicked proceedeth from ignorance of their estate 73 4 That the peace of a good conscience proceedeth from spirituall life of an euill from senselesnesse and deadnesse 74 5 That the peace of the wicked proceedeth from carnall security 75 6 That the peace of an euill conscience proceedeth from worldly imployments 76 CAP.
Sect. 1. What extraordinary Meditation is and the subiect of it 539 2 What ordinary Meditation is and the subiect of it 541 3 Of the difficulty of this religious exercise 542 4 The singular profit of ordinary Meditation 543 5 That this Meditation is effectuall for the sanctifying of the heart 544 6 That the exercise of Meditation is very necessary 546 CAP. XVI Answeres to diuers obiections made against the exercise of Meditation 547 Sect. 1. The obiection of difficulty acknowledged and answered 547 2 The obiection of naturall wants and weakenesses in performing this exercise answered 548 3 Their obiection answered who pretend want of matter to meditate vpon 548 4 Other hindrances remooued 549 5 That company and worldly businesse should not hinder vs from this exercise of Meditation 549 CAP. XVII Of the circumstances of Meditation as the place time and gesture of the body 552 Sect. 1. Of the place of Meditation 552 2 Of the time that it must not be continuall but as we get fittest opportunity 552 3 Of the fittest time for Meditation 553 4 Of constancy in this exercise 554 5 Of the disposition and gesture of the body 555 CAP. XVIII Of our entrance into Meditation by due preparation 557 Sect. 1. That this preparation is necessary and wherein it consisteth 557 2 That wee must chiefly prepare our hearts and affections 558 3 Of the subiect matter of Meditation and what choyce ought to bee made of it 559 4. to the tenth That the Scriptures themselues and all points of Christian Religion contained in them are fit matter of Meditation 560 10. Rules directing vs in the choyce of the fittest matter for our Meditations 569 11 That we must conclude our preparation with Prayer 570 CAP. XIX Of our progresse and proceeding in the exercise of Meditation 572 Sect. 1 2. That we must proceed orderly in this exercise and how this is to bee done 572 3 That in our Meditations wee must chiefly respect our will hearts and affections our liues and actions 576 4 That wee must not bee discouraged though we cannot at the first feele the fruit of our Meditations 577 5 Of the meanes whereby wee may feele our hearts affected with a liuely sense of the things whereon wee meditate 578 6 Of the egresse and conclusion of our Meditation 580 CAP. XX. An example and patterne of Meditation the subiect matter whereof is true and vnfained repentance 582 Sect. 1. What repentance is and the causes thereof 582 2 Of the matter forme and parts of repentance and first of humiliation 584 3 Of the second part of repentance which consisteth in conuersion and amendment 586 4 Of the finall causes subiect and properties of repentance the contraries vnto it and comparisons illustrating it 587 5 Of the kinds of repentance ordinary and extraordinary 588 CAP. XXI How wee must worke the former points vpon our hearts and affections 590 Sect. 1. How our hearts are to be affected with feruent desires to practise this duty of repentance 590 2 3 4 5. Motiues perswading to the practice of repentance in the seuerall parts thereof 597 CAP. XXII Of diuers speciall meanes whereby the point meditated is wrought vpon the heart and affections 598 Sect. 1 2 3 c. Whereof examination confession complaint hearty wishing to haue our wants supplied acknowledgment of impotencie Petition inforcement confidence congratulation and recommendation 598 CAP. XXIII Of the third priuate meanes of a godly life which is consideration and examination of our estates 605 Sect. 1. How consideration and examination differ 605 2 Of examination what it is and wherein it consisteth 605 3 That wee are chiefly to examine our selues in respect of our sinnes and first our originall corruption 607 4 Of examining our selues concerning our actuall transgressions according to the Law 607 5 How we must aggrauate our sins in respect of circumstances 609 6 That it is a profitable course to keepe a register or catalogue of our speciall sinnes and of the manifold fruits that will arise out of it 610 7 Of the consideration of our misery and punishment 612 8 Of the end of this examination and time when it is to bee performed 612 9 A complaint of the neglect of this duty and the causes thereof 613 CAP. XXIIII Diuers effectuall reasons to mooue vs vnto this exercise of examination 614 Sect. 1. That this duty is required in the Scriptures 614 2 The great profit of this exercise of examination 615 3 4. That this exercise is very necessary 616 CAP. XXV Of the fourth priuate meanes of a godly life which is walking daily with God 619 Sect. 1. That wee are alwayes in Gods presence 619 2 That it would be a powerfull meanes to restraine vs from all sinne if wee would alwayes set God before vs. 620 3 That the consideration of Gods presence would effectually moue vs vnto all good duties 622 CAP. XXVI Of the last meanes of a godly life which is experimentall knowledge 623 Sect. 1. What this experimentall knowledge is and the practice of it shewed in many examples 623 2 The experimentall knowledge of our owne estates in respect of our diuers and contrary courses 625 3 That no knowledge is to be compared with this of experience 626 CAP. XXVII That Prayer is a singular meanes of a godly life 628 Sect. 1. That nothing more then prayer maketh vs godly and religious 628 2 That prayer is the meanes of obtayning all Gods gifts and graces 629 3 That all the parts of prayer are singular helpes to a godly life 629 CAP. XXVIII Of reading the Scriptures and other religious writings 631 Sect. 1. Who are to exercise themselues in this duty of reading 631 2 That wee are chiefly to be exercised in reading and studying of the Scriptures 632 3 Their obiection answered who pretend the obscurity of the Scriptures 633 4 That we must not reade the Scriptures only but also other religious writings 635 5 Speciall directions for the choyce of fit Authors which may helpe vs in the practice of godlinesse 636 CAP. XXIX Of our preparation to this exercise of Reading and what is required in it 638 Sect. 1. That wee must come with reuerence to this holy exercise and bring faith vnto it 638 2 That we must bring honest hearts and earnest desires to profit by this exercise 639 3 That wee must come with a purpose to make good vse of all wee reade 639 4 That we must pray before wee reade 640 CAP. XXX Of the duties required in the action of reading that we may profit by it 641 Sect. 1. Of the ends at which wee must ayme in our reading 641 2 That we must obserue the theame and argument 642 3 That wee must obserue a due order in our reading 642 4 That the deuout Reader is not to reade many Bookes of the same argument but to make choyce of some which are best 643 5 That wee must labour to vnderstand what we reade 644 6 That we
and ashamed in our selues that we can shoot no higher of which we haue the holy Apostle as a patterne for our imitation who forgetting those things Philip. 3. 13 14. which were behind namely the former part of his race in the way of godlinesse and reaching foorth vnto those things which were before to wit that Christian perfection vnto which he had not yet attained did presse towards the marke for the price of the high calling of God in Iesus Christ And this is that Euangelicall and Sonne-like obedience which God now vnder the Couenant of grace requireth of vs which if we labour to performe he will accept of vs in Christ and remember our sinnes no more but will Ier 31 34. Mal. 3. 17. 2. Cor. 8. 12. spare vs as a man spareth his sonne who serueth him accept of the will for the deede and couering the imperfections of our obedience with Christs perfect righteousnesse and washing away the pollution and corruption of it in his most precious blood he will be well pleased with vs and approoue of vs as though we had attained to perfect righteousnesse §. Sect. 2 That a godly life chiefely consisteth in Euangelicall and filiall obedience and what this is And in this filiall obedience doth that godly life principally consist which we now intreate of for it is nothing else but a feruent desire sound resolution and sincere indeuour to conforme our whole liues in all holy obedience to Gods will that we may please him in all things and glorifie his holy name by our Christian conuersation or if we would haue a more full description of it A godly life is the life of a Christian who being regenerate quickned and illuminated by Gods Spirit and ingrafted into Christ thereby and by a liuely faith assuring him of Gods loue and his owne saluation doth in loue and thankefulnesse towards him desire resolue and indeuour to please him in all things by doing his will reuealed in his Word and to glorifie his name by walking before him in the duties of holinesse righteousnesse and sobriety with faith a pure heart and good conscience all the dayes of his life In which description we are to consider two things First the person that leadeth this godly life and secondly the actions in this life performed by him the person is first named and then described by his state and properties Concerning the first he that leadeth this life is the Christian onely For as for the life of Heathens and Pagans seeme it neuer so strict iust and glorious as of Socrates Aristides Cato Seneca and such like it is voyd of all true godlinesse and not accepted of God because it is ioyned with ignorance of the true God and Iesus Christ idolatry will-worship infidelitie and all kind of heathenish impiety §. Sect. 3 That the regenerate onely can lead a godly life Neither doe all that beare the name of Christians leade this godly life but they who are so not in name and profession onely but in deed and truth that is such only who are in that state and qualified with those properties which are set downe in the former description As first that he be regenerate for they that are vnregenerate cannot performe any dutie of a godly life which is pleasing and acceptable to God because being out of the Couenant their persons and consequently their actions are not accepted of him but are the slaues of Satan held captiue to doe his will the 2. Tim. 2. 26. Eph. 2. 1 3. children of wrath and enemies vnto God and his grace dead in trespasses and sins and therefore no more able to doe the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse then a dead man is able to doe the actions of the liuing In which respect the Apostle saith that we are not of our selues able to thinke a good 2. Cor. 3. 5. Phil. 2. 13. thought nor so much as to will that which is good because it is God onely which worketh in vs both the will and the deed Neither can we better our estate by our own strength for as the Prophet teacheth vs as well may the Aethiopian Ier. 13. 23. change his blacknesse and the Leopard his spots as we doe well that are accustomed to doe euill So that the regenerate man alone can lead a godly life or performe any dutie acceptable vnto God for first Abel was accepted and then his sacrifice and our persons must first be sanctified before they Gen. 4. 4. can please God by our works of holinesse For as in the ceremoniall law the touching of holy things did not sanctifie and clense the polluted person but the person polluted did make the holy things to become vncleane as Haggai speaketh so the workes which in themselues materially Hag. 2. 12 13. are good and holy doe not sanctifie the vnregenerate man that doth them but through the taint and pollution of his sinne they also are polluted and defiled Now vnto this regeneration two things are necessarily required First that we haue the Spirit of God dwelling in vs And secondly the sanctifying and sauing graces of the Spirit which alwayes doe accompany it for the Spirit of God is the Author of our regeneration which begetteth vs vnto God according to that of our Sauiour Except a man be borne of water and the Spirit he cannot enter into the Kingdome of God And that Iohn 3. 5. of the Apostle But ye are washed but ye are sanctified but yee are iustified in 1. Cor. 6. 11. 2. Cor. 3. 2 3. Tit. 3. 5. the name of the Lord Iesus and by the Spirit of our God It is the Spirit which mortifieth our sinnefull corruptions by applying vnto vs the vertue of Christs death and so by destroying the kingdome of sinne raiseth vs out of the state of death and which giueth vnto vs the spirituall life of grace by applying vnto vs the vertue of Christs resurrection which inableth vs to doe the actions of the liuing It is the Spirit that leadeth vs into all Iohn 16. 13. Rom. 8. 14. truth and hereby assureth vs that we are the sonnes of God seeing wee performe vnto him filiall obedience And therefore they who will walke in the wayes of godlinesse must haue this holy Spirit to bee their guide They who would outwardly mooue in the actions of piety and righteousnesse must haue this inward cause to stirre strengthen and support them for as well may a blinde man trauaile vncouth wayes without a leader or the body mooue without the soule as we goe in this Christian way or doe the workes of God vnlesse his holy Spirit be our guide and strength The which must mooue vs in the first place to labour earnestly to haue this Spirit dwelling in vs and to vse to this purpose that powerfull meanes of effectuall prayer seeing our heauenly Father hath promised to giue his holy Spirit to them that aske him as our Sauiour hath Luke 11. 13. taught
Sect. 9 That the duties of a godly life must spring from the fountaine of loue The fifth thing required is that all the duties of a godly life which we performe doe spring from the fountaine of loue which is a fruit of a liuely faith wherby being assured of Gods loue towards vs in Iesus Christ we begin to loue him againe and our neighbours for his sake and receiuing the bright beames of his fauour into our hearts haue them illightened and warmed thereby and so reflect them backe againe towards God in our loue of his Maiesty and zeale of his glory abhorring whatsoeuer is displeasing and louing and practising that which is acceptable in his 1. Tim. 1. 5. Matth. 22. 40. Rom. 13. 10. sight For this loue is the end of Gods commandements and compriseth in it the whole summe and substance of the Law and therefore it is the base and foundation of all true obedience and whatsoeuer proceedeth not from loue cannot be accounted any seruice vnto God seeing it is not done for his sake but out of selfe-loue and for worldly respects which being sinnefull and corrupt doe pollute all the actions which doe spring from them §. Sect. 10 That the duties of a godly life must proceede from thankfulnesse The sixth thing required vnto a godly life is that we performe all holy and Christian duties out of our thankefulnesse towards God as for all his benefits spirituall and corporall bestowed vpon vs namely our election creation preseruation and the rest so especially for that maine benefit the great worke of our redemption by Iesus Christ whereby he hath made vs of the slaues of Satan his owne seruants of the children of wrath his owne children by adoption and grace of the seruants of sinne the seruants of righteousnesse and of the heires of hell and condemnation coheires with Christ and inheritours of heauenly happinesse The which benefits being rightly considered must needs make vs truely thankefull vnto him of whom we haue so great saluation and out of this thankefulnesse truely zealous of his glory to whom we are so deepely indebted and to expresse both the one and the other by our earnest indeuour and conscionable care to glorifie his holy name by shining before men in the light of a godly life And that this ought to be the maine motiue to incite vnto the practice of an holy conuersation it appeareth heereby in that the Apostles doe so frequently vse it as a forcible argument to prouoke vs vnto it You are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in 1 Cor. 5. 20. your Spirit which are Gods Ye were sometimes darkenesse but now are ye light in Eph. 5. 8. the Lord walke as children of light And therefore we must take heede that we doe not performe holy duties out of an opinion of merit to make God beholding vnto vs or to satisfie his iustice which is onely done by Christs perfect righteousnesse and obedience or to leaue our workes of supererrogation as a treasure vnto the Church to be sold vnto those who most wanting them will buy them at the highest price or to purchase by them Gods heauenly Kingdome which is a free inheritance and the meere gift Matth. 25. 31. Rom. 6. 23. of grace which God hath of his sole bounty and good will giuen vnto vs in and for Iesus Christ but let vs doe what wee are able and be sorry in our hearts that we can doe no more out of vnfained thankefulnesse vnto God for the many and inestimable benefits which of his free grace and vndeserued goodnesse he hath multiplyed on vs. §. Sect. 11 That the duties of a godly life must bee done in humility The seuenth thing required vnto a godly life is that all the Christian Esa 57. 17. duties which we performe bee done in humility and lowlinesse of spirit for this is a grace most acceptable vnto God which will mooue him to inhabite in vs as his Temples by his holy Spirit for hee dwelleth with him that is of a contrite and humble spirit to reuiue the spirit of the humble and to reuiue the heart of the humble ones It mooueth him to bestow all other graces and inlargeth our hearts that they may be fit to receiue them for the meeke will he guide in iudgement and the meeke will he teach his way And Psal 25. 9. this Argument the Apostle Peter vseth to perswade vs to bee clothed with 1. Pet. 5. 5. humility Because God resisteth the proud and giueth grace vnto the humble It is the ornament and signe of all other graces and of all Christian duties whereby we may know whether they be counterfeit and hypocriticall or in sincerity and truth for the oyle of sauing grace and the water and winde of pride will not mixe together and therefore we must bee emptied of the one before we can be replenished with the other According to the song of the blessed Virgin He hath filled the hungry with good Luk. 1. 53. things and the rich he hath sent empty away So that if we would be inriched with Gods graces and be strengthened by his Spirit vnto the duties of a godly life we must as we increase in them increase also in humility and as our Sauiour hath taught vs When we shall haue done all those things which are Luk. 17. 10. commanded vs we must acknowledge that we are vnprofitable seruants who haue done nothing but that which was our dutie to doe To which purpose let vs often meditate of the imperfections and corruptions of our best actions which might iustly mooue the Lord to reiect them and vs also for them if in the seuerity and strictnesse of his iustice he should looke vpon them Let vs thinke not onely of the good we doe but also of the euill which we commit and the good which we leaue vndone and then there will be no place for pride but rather for that bitter and lamentable complaint of the Apostle That which I doe I allow not for the good that I would I doe not Rom. 7. 15 19 24. but the euill which I would not that I doe O wretched man that I am who shall deliuer me from the body of this death Let vs consider not so much how farre we haue proceeded in the Christian race but rather how much remaineth and how farre we yet come short of the goale of perfection according to the Apostles example I count my selfe saith he not to haue apprehended but this one thing I doe forgetting those things which are behind Phil. 3. 13 14. and reaching foorth to those things which are before I presse towards the marke for the price of the high calling in Christ Iesus Finally though we had attained vnto some perfection yet there were no place for pride but rather for the greater humility seeing wee are the more indebted vnto God for his aboundant grace and bounty for as the Apostle saith
carriage and conuersation whereby we please God in all things by doing his will reuealed in the Scriptures more specially a godly life consisteth in our walking before him in the duties of piety righteousnesse and sobriety with faith a pure heart and good conscience all the dayes of our liues In which words three things are contained First the duties which in this godly life are to be performed Secondly the foundation vpon which they are grounded and the fountaines from which they ought to flow Thirdly their time of continuance and how long by vs they are to be performed The duties of a godly life are all referred vnto three heads First piety towards God which compriseth in it all Religion the whole worship and seruice of God both publike and priuate with the matter manner time meanes and all circumstances and in a word all the duties required in the first table Secondly righteousnesse towards our neighbours whereby we deale with them as we would haue them to deale with vs and giue vnto euery one their owne behauing our selues iustly with all and mercifully with all those who need our helpe Thirdly sobriety and temperance towards our selues whereby we possesse our vessels in purity and honour as it becommeth the Temples of the holy 1. Tim. 2. 5. Ghost Secondly there is heere expressed certaine fundamentall vertues vpon which our vertuous and godly actions ought to bee grounded and from which they must spring and flow if we would haue them acceptable vnto God namely a liuely faith without which wee cannot please him a pure heart from which as a fountaine floweth all true obedience and a good conscience purged from dead workes by the precious blood of Christ which warranteth all our actions done in faith as approoued of God and so inciteth and incourageth vs to bring foorth the fruits of new obedience when as wee know that our persons and all our actions are accepted of God in Iesus Christ And lastly heere is expressed the time how long wee are to continue in the doing of the duties of a godly life namely not for a while no nor yet for a long time together but indefinitely wee are to continue in bringing foorth these fruits of obedience throughout the whole course of our liues and as the Apostle teacheth vs neuer bee weary of well-doing But of these points I shall haue occasion to speake more largely afterwards and therefore 2. Thes 3. 13. will content my selfe for the present thus briefly to haue touched them for the explaining of the former description of a godly life CAP. IIII. Of the forme and manner how all Christian duties ought to bee performed namely with feruency of desire a settled resolution and earnest indeuour to please God in all things §. Sect. 1 That these desires resolutions and indeuours are required of all those who will serue and please God ANd so I come from the matter of it and the duties therein required to speake of the forme and manner how they may be so performed as that they may bee acceptable in Gods sight And heereunto there concurre three things First feruencie of desire Secondly a settled resolution And thirdly an hearty and earnest indeuour to please God in all things by doing his will in the duties of pietie righteousnesse and sobriety First our hearts must be inflamed with feruent desires to please God in all things and to doe his will in as great perfection heere on earth as the Angels and Saints doe it in heauen although we cannot possibly in this state of sinne and corruption attaine vnto it So the Church professeth of her selfe In the way of Esa 26. 8 9. thy iudgements O Lord haue we waited for thee the desire of our soule is to thy name and to the remembrance of thee with my soule haue I desired thee in the night yea with my spirit within me will I seeke thee early The which desires breake out into longing wishes after that perfection which we cannot as yet compasse as we see in Dauid O that my wayes were directed to keepe thy Psal 119. 5. statutes And are accompanied with bitter griefe and lamentable complaints when as we finde them crossed with our corruption and defeated by the tentations of the deuill and the world as we see in the Apostles example To will is present with me but how to performe that which is good I find Ro. 7. 18 19 c. not For the good that I would I doe not but the euill which I would not that I doe c. for I delight in the Law of God after the inner man but I see another law in my members warring against the Law of my minde and bringing me into captiuity to the law of sinne which is in my members O wretched man that I am who shall deliuer mee from the body of this death And this feruent desire of the heart to please God by doing his will is alwayes accompanied with an vndanted resolution and settled purpose of the will to shake off all delayes and breake thorow all difficulties which hinder vs in our course and with all care and good conscience to vse all helpes whereby we may be inabled and furthered in Gods seruice And thus Dauid resolueth that he will keepe Psal 119. 8 30 32 33 34. Gods statutes I haue chosen the way of truth thy iudgements haue I laid before me I will runne the way of thy Commandements when thou shalt inlarge my heart Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes and I shall keepe it vnto the end Giue me vnderstanding and I shall keepe thy Word yea I shall obserue it with my whole heart And from this desire of the heart and resolution of the will there followeth an earnest indeuour in the whole man of conforming all our powers and parts words and workes intentions and actions to the will of God that we may in all things please him and glorifie his name by hauing the light of our liues shining before men according Matth. 5. 16. to the exhortation of the Apostle Whether ye eate or drinke or whatsoeuer 1. Cor. 10. 31. ye doe doe all to the glory of God §. Sect. 2 That all Euangelicall obedience consisteth chiefly in these desires resolutions and indeuours And in these desires resolutions and indeuours doth consist the very forme and essence of a godly life it being the top of that perfection which Act. 11. 23. we can attaine vnto in this state of imperfection This is that Euangelicall obedience which in the Gospel is required of vs as we see in the Acts of the Apostles where Barnabas exhorteth the Church of Antioch not to performe that perfect obedience which the Law exacteth which was a yoke too heauy for any to beare but that with purpose of heart they would cleaue vnto the Lord. Vnto which also the Gospel inableth vs being made powerfull and effectuall by Gods grace and the inward operation of his
99 100. then our teachers if wee haue more care then they in keeping Gods Commandements For the feare of the Lord is wisedome and to depart from euill is vnderstanding Iob. 28. 28. Psal 111. 10. And as Dauid saith The feare of the Lord is the beginning of wisedome a good vnderstanding haue all they that doe his Commandements CAP. VIII Of a liuely and iustifying faith which is the second mayne ground of a godly life §. Sect. 1 That without fayth we cannot performe any duties of a godly life THe second mayn ground of a godly life is a true and iustifying faith without which we cannot performe any duty acceptable to God For before our workes can be acceptable our persons must be accepted neither can the actions of an enemy be pleasing vnto him with whom he is at emnity before they be reconciled we must first bee good trees before we can bring forth any good fruits and haue our hearts sanctified by faith before we can doe the workes of sanctification For who can bring a cleane thing out of an vncleane Not one saith Iob. And what is Iob 14. 4. 15. 14. man that he should be cleane and he that is borne of a woman that he shoud be righteous As Eliphaz speaketh First Abels person must be accepted before Gen. 4. 4. his sacrifice could be acceptable And we cannot be accepted in our selues being dead in sinne and the children of wrath as well as others till being by faith vnited vnto Christ God accepteth of vs in his best Beloued Without Heb. 11. 6. faith therefore it is impossible to please God for till our persons please him our actions cannot Againe Whatsoeuer is not done of faith is sinne and our Rom. 14. 23. best actions which seeme most glorious in the eyes of men will not indure the sight of Gods iustice because they are imperfect and stayned with the filth of our corruptions till hauing applyed Christ vnto vs by faith our vnrighteousnesse bee couered with his perfect righteousnesse and our corruptions be washed away with his blood And this was the cause why the Iewes who followed after the law of righteousnesse did not attayne Rom. 9. 31 32. vnto the law of righteousnesse because they sought it not by faith in Christ but by their owne workes of the law Moreouer we are wilde vines till we be ingrafted into the true Vine Iesus Christ and can bring foorth no good fruit for without him we can doe nothing But being planted into this liuing Iohn 15. 5. Stocke by a liuely faith we deriue from him such sap of grace that wee are made fruitfull in all holy obedience and as without him we can doe nothing so with him we are enabled to the performance of all good duties according to that of the Apostle I can doe all things through Christ that Phil. 4. 13. strengthneth me Furthermore faith is the prime grace that is after we are illuminated wrought in vs by the Spirit and the onely liuing Fountaine from which all true obedience floweth for till it purifieth the heart we haue Act. 15. 9. Gal. 5. 6. not so much as a desire to please God in the performance of any duty nor any power to produce a good action till faith worketh by loue and giueth 1. Iohn 4. 19. vnto vs life and motion And finally without faith there can bee no loue for wee cannot loue God till first we be assured that he loueth vs and without loue there can be no obedience for loue is the fulfilling of Rom. 13. 8. the law and therefore the want of loue is the roote of all disobedience and transgression But when by faith we are perswaded of Gods loue in Christ then doe we loue God againe who hath so loued vs and this loue worketh in vs a desire to please him in all things both by hating and forsaking that which he hateth and by louing and imbracing that which he loueth and commandeth So that according to the measure of our faith such is the measure of our loue and if our loue be great or small such also will be the fruits of our obedience §. Sect. 2 That faith and a godly life are inseparable companions Faith therefore and a godly life are inseparable companions being vnited together in the bond of loue which is stronger then death it selfe Cant. 8. 6. and as a godly life cannot possibly bee without faith no more then the fruit without the tree or a wel-built house without a foundation or breath without a liuing body So neither can a liuely faith be seuered from a godly life For being by faith assured of Gods loue we cannot chuse but loue him againe and approue our loue by our new obedience Being by faith ingrafted into Christ and so become trees of righteousnesse of Gods owne planting we cannot but bring foorth good fruits For as an euill tree Mat. 7. 17 18. cannot bring forth good fruit so neither can a good tree bring foorth euill fruit seeing the fruit alwaies followeth the nature of the tree And as men doe not gather Grapes of thornes nor Figges of thistles so neither Crabs of Apple-trees nor wild and sowre grapes of a good and fruitfull vine Finally faith and the fruits of obedience in a godly life are the one the cause and the other the effect which haue such mutuall relation that they argue and proue eyther the presence or absence one of another as if there be a Father there must needs be a child of which he is a father and if there be a child there must needs be a father of whom he is a child If there be a Sunne there must needs be beames spreading from it and if there bee beames there must needs be a Sunne from which they are spred If there be a liuing body it must needs moue and breathe and if there be a vitall breath then must there needs be a liuing body from which it is breathed And therefore as we may conclude that if there be no father sonne nor body there can be no child beames nor breath so where there is no faith there can be no fruits of obedience seeing these as effects doe arise and spring froÌ that cause And contrariwise as we may infer that if there be no child beames or breath there can be no father light or body so also that if there be no fruits of obedience in a godly life there can be no faith but onely some shew and shadow of it as a man though wanting a child is like a father the shaddow of the sunne in the water like vnto the sunne in the firmament and a dead carkasse like a liuing body nor yet a godly life Jam. 2. 18 26. and true obedience without faith but some glorious resemblance of it in outward appearance As a fatherlesse boy is like a child who hath a father the lightening hath some similitude of the beames of
so much in respect of the cleere euidence heereof in it selfe or the forciblenesse of the arguments which are brought to conuince and perswade naturall reason as in regard of Gods authority who is most infallible in his truth infinite in his goodnesse and almighty to performe whatsoeuer he hath promised Which assent being effectuall in vs doth worke in our vnderstandings a perswasion that our sinnes though in themselues haynous yet compared with Gods infinite mercies and the all-sufficient merits of Iesus Christ are pardonable in our iudgements a precious and high esteeme of these mercies and merits aboue all worldly things In our hearts an hungring and thirsting desire to be made partakers of them for the remission of our sinnes in our wils a firme resolution to renounce all other meanes and to rest wholly vpon Gods mercies and Christs merits for our iustification and saluation And in our actions a carefull indeuour to vse all good meanes whereby we may bee more and more assured of Gods loue in Christ and among the rest in all things to please God in all our thoughts words and workes that so we may glorifie him from whom wee expect so great grace and mercy and make our calling and election sure The third thing required is an apprehension and application of the promises of the Gospell the infinite mercies of God and all-sufficient merits of Christ vnto our selues in particular which is the forme and very life of faith and maketh the things thus applyed vsefull and effectuall for our iustification and without which wee shall haue no more benefit by them then a man hath by a soueraigne salue and cordiall medicine not applyed and taken or by warme clothes which are not put on The last thing required is affiance and confidence when as knowing assenting vnto and applying Gods mercies and Christs merits vnto our selues we rest and rely wholly vpon them for our iustification and saluation §. Sect. 6 That after illuminatioÌ there are three degrees of faith and the maner how they are wrought in vs. So that after illumination there are three degrees of faith the first is an effectuall assent to the promises of the Gospell which worketh in our hearts an hungring desire after Christ and his benefits and in our wills a resolution to cast our selues vpon him alone for our saluation By which the Christian truly liueth but yet like a new borne babe who weakely performeth the actions of life but knoweth not that he either liueth or mooueth And so weake it is in apprehension and application that he can hardly discerne it and often calleth in question whether he hath any hold at all or no. It is strong in desiring but feeble in performing resolued by all meanes to sticke vnto Christ but yet scarce sensible of any vnion It admireth the glorious beames and brightnesse of Gods loue shining in the Word but feeleth little warmth of ioy and comfort by it in his owne heart and conscience It worketh in the weake Christian an hungring after the sincere milke of the Word that he may grow vp thereby but with little or no sense that he is nourished or any whit increased in the spirituall growth He seeketh earnestly for grace and peace but they seeme to fly from him and is still wishing for more and more but hath little comfort in feeling and fruition His desires so farre exceed the proportion which he hath receiued that it is swallowed vp of them so that nothing in appearance remaineth And like couetous men he thinketh not on what he hath but vpon what he hath not and spends a great part of that time in complaints of his wants which should be imployed in praysing God for that plenty which hee hath receiued But this faith is still in growth though they that haue it doe not see it growing for the Lord is no more ready to inlarge our hearts with hungring desires after grace then to satisfie them this being his maine end why like the Merchant hee stretcheth out these empty bags that he may replenish them with a greater portion of these hid treasures And therefore when the weake beleeuer carefully and conscionably laboureth in the vse of all good meanes for the strengthening and increasing of his faith as hearing the Word Sacraments Meditation Prayer and such like the Lord with his Spirit so blesseth them vnto him that from this first degree of faith he commeth to the second namely to a comfortable apprehension of Gods promises as belonging to himselfe to some sense and feeling of the loue of God shed abroad in his heart by the holy Ghost and to some assurance that hee in particular hath part and interest in Gods mercies and Christs merits whereby he is iustified and shall be saued And this is the second degree of faith which being but weake in the apprehension of Christ and his righteousnesse and in the sense and feeling of Gods loue is assaulted with much doubting and oftentimes shaken with grieuous tentations whereby the Christians hold seemeth for the time wholly lost and his faith in the operations of it almost quite extinguished and therefore hauing attained vnto this degree he resteth not in it as sufficient but laboureth in the vse of all good meanes whereby his faith may bee more and more strengthened and increased vntill it come to the third and last degree of perfection which is that plerophorie and fulnesse of perswasion of the remission of our sinnes of our vnion with Christ and Gods vnchangeable Rom. 8. 38 39. loue towards vs in him from which nothing in the world shall be able to diuide vs as we see in the Apostle Pauls example Vpon which followeth Christian security in the assurance of Gods protection and peace of conscience that passeth all vnderstanding which though it be assaulted yet Rom. 5. 3. is seldome impeached and impugned with any violence of tentations trouble of mind or terrours of conscience And from hence springeth inward ioy vnspeakeable and glorious out of our assurance and sweete feeling 1. Pet. 1. 8. of Gods loue and the certaine perswasion of our owne saluation whereby wee are made cheerefull and constant not onely in doing all which God commandeth but also in suffering whatsoeuer hee inflicteth §. Sect. 7 That the duties of a godly life hold a proportion with our faith whether it bee weake or strong And these are the degrees of a liuely faith without which or some one of them we cannot doe any thing pleasing vnto God or set one step forward in the way of godlinesse for faith is a cause and an inseparable companion of a godly life of which if we be destitute in the least degrees well may we be ignorantly deuout and zealously superstitious but wee shall neuer performe any one dutie in such sort as God will accept of it And according to the degree and measure of our faith such also will bee our fruits of godlinesse they holding a proportion the one with
the other for as a weake hand may as truly liue and mooue as a stronger but yet is not so powerfull in motion nor possibly able to doe so much worke and as a little tree newly planted may bring foorth good fruit as well as one that is come to perfect growth yet cannot doe it in equall quantity So he that hath the weakest faith liueth an holy life doth some good workes and bringeth foorth some fruits of godlinesse and righteousnesse but his workes are not so many not his fruits in such plenty and abundance as theirs whose faith is growne to an higher degree Neither in truth is it possible that it should be otherwise seeing weakelings in faith haue more to doe and lesse abilitie to performe For the deuils policie binds him to vse all meanes to supplant them when as he hath most hope and to pull vp faith by the rootes when it is newly planted and his malice rageth most against those who haue newly escaped out of his bondage and refuse any longer to be gouerned by him The world more vehemently laboureth to hinder the good proceedings of those who haue newly separated from it as conceiuing more hope of their reclaiming and the corruptions of their owne flesh are much stronger to betray them into the hands of their forraine foes So that they are in the same case with Nehemiah and his fellowes who must in one hand hold their working instruments and in the other their weapons that they may bee ready to repell their enemies And therefore hauing these and so many other difficulties with innumerable discouragements to hinder them and fewer and weaker comforts to harten them on in their Christian course it is no maruaile if they doe not make so good riddance of their worke nor bring foorth such plentifull fruits of godlinesse in their liues as those who are stronger in faith and haue ouercome these difficulties and after the conquest of their spirituall enemies haue now attained to some peace and rest And hereof it is that they that are weake in faith are more vnsettled in the Christian course one while going forward another while intermitting their labour one while standing still and soone after slipping and falling in their way or wandring out of it into the by-wayes of sinne because they haue strong opposition and are weake to make any resistance onely the Lord who hath promised that none of his shall be tempted aboue their power and 1. Cor. 10. 13. 2. Cor. 12. 9. delighteth to glorifie his might in their infirmities doth assist them with his Spirit and thereby inableth them to ouercome all difficulties and when they slip preserueth them from falling or being falne raiseth them vp againe reneweth their strength when it is decayed and giueth them in the end a good issue out of all their tentations and an happy victory ouer all their enemies CAP. IX Of the meanes whereby wee may obtaine a liuely faith and daily increase it from the least to the highest degree §. Sect. 1 Of fiue speciall meanes wherby we may obtaine a liuely faith SEeing then faith is so necessary to a godly life and higher degrees of it for attaining of higher perfection and making of a further progresse in the wayes of holinesse and righteousnesse it behooueth euery one who desireth to leade a life acceptable vnto God to vse all good meanes whereby he may attaine vnto faith and hauing the first degrees of it not to rest in them but to vse all indeuour whereby he may grow from faith to faith vntill he attaine vnto fulnesse of perswasion Now the meanes of attaining faith are many The first and principall is prayer which is not onely in it selfe a powerfull meanes to obtaine it of God but also of making all other meanes effectuall to those ends for which we vse them For faith is not of Eph. 2. 8. our selues as the Apostle teacheth vs but it is a free grace and gift of God and as our Sauiour saith It is his worke that we beleeue on him whom hee hath Ioh. 6. 29. sent And none haue it but they vnto whom it is giuen according to that of the Apostle Vnto you it is giuen in the behalfe of Christ not onely to beleeue Phil. 1. 29. on him but also to suffer for his sake Now the way to get Gods gifts is to beg them at his hands by effectuall prayer according to that If any Iam. 1. 5. man want wisedome let him aske it of God that giueth all men liberally seeing he hath tyed himselfe by his gracious promise that if we aske wee shall receiue Matth. 7. 7. and that whatsoeuer we desire in his Sonnes name he will giue it vs. And Iob. 16. 23. therefore if we would haue faith wee must bee frequent and feruent in prayer and after that by Gods Spirit it is like a small seede sowne in our hearts and scarcely to be discerned being hidden from our sight vnder the clods of our corruptions we must vse the same meanes to bring it to some growth saying with the Apostles Lord increase our faith and with Luk. 17. 5. the father of the possessed child Lord I beleeue helpe thou mine vnbeleefe Mark 9. 24. The second meanes is that we adioyne our selues to the true Church of God where the Word is sincerely and powerfully taught and the Sacraments duely and rightly administred For howsoeuer our faith is not built vpon the Church yet doth it prepare our hearts to the receiuing of it not onely in respect of that authority which it hath to mooue vs to the imbracing of that which it imbraceth and commendeth vnto vs but also as it offereth the meanes which onely are effectuall for the begetting and increasing of our faith being the Master of the Rowles which hath the custody of all our spirituall euidences and the keeper of Gods Seales whereby our faith is assured of the truth of his promises The third meanes is the carefull and conscionable hearing of Gods Word with a desire to profit by it for faith commeth by hearing and hearing by the Word of God Rom. 10. 17. 1. Cor. 3. 5. in which respect the Preachers of the Gospel are called Ministers by whom the people beleeue because their Ministerie is the ordinary meanes of begetting faith in them The fourth meanes is the vse of the Sacraments which are as Seales annexed to the Couenant of grace whereby wee are vndoubtedly assured that God will make good vnto vs all his promises of grace and saluation in Iesus Christ The fift is Christian conferences and holy examples whereby wee gaine subiects to Christs Kingdome and build vp one another in our holy faith as we see in the example of the woman Joh. 4. 59. of Samaria who by her sayings drew many to beleeue in Christ and of Aquila and Priscilla who by their holy conferences informed Apollos Act. 18. 26. 1. Pet. 2. 12. more perfectly in the
way of the Lord. §. Sect. 2 Of the last meanes of obtaining faith which is meditation on diuers subiects The last meanes is often to meditate vpon these points following First vpon Gods euerlasting and vndeserued loue which mooued him euen whilst we were sinners the children of wrath the vassals of Satan and enemies to God and his grace to send his onely begotten and dearely beloued Sonne into the world that taking our nature vpon him hee might therein redeeme and saue vs by satisfying his iustice in paying for vs an all-sufficient price for our redemption And therefore hee that sought vs when wee were lost will not cast vs away when hee hath found vs. Hee that so loued vs when wee were enemies will not forsake vs now if wee seeke his fauour He that out of meere loue gaue Christ to redeeme vs by his death will not when he hath bought vs at so deare a price suffer vs to perish if we apply Christ and his merits by faith when as a free gift hee offereth him vnto vs. Secondly let vs meditate on Gods infinite mercy which causeth him to delight not in death and destruction but the conuersion and saluation of sinners The which his mercy being aboue all Rom. 5. 10. Ezek. 33. 11. his workes and infinitely greater then all our sinnes is freely offered vnto vs and wee are sure to receiue it if wee doe not reiect it by vnbeliefe Thirdly let vs meditate on Gods immutable and infallible truth in his promises and his omnipotent power whereby hee is able to performe them Fourthly vpon the all-sufficiency of Christs righteousnesse and obedience whereby Gods iustice is fully satisfied and his wrath appeased of which wee shall bee partakers if wee beleeue in him as our onely Sauiour and Redeemer Fifthly let vs meditate on the Couenant of grace wherein the Lord promiseth the pardon of our sinnes and the saluation of our soules not vpon the condition of our workes and worthinesse nor with exception of our sinnes but vpon the alone condition of a liuely faith which bringeth foorth the fruits thereof in vnfained repentance Sixthly let vs meditate vpon the generality and indefinitenesse of Gods promises which exclude no sorts of sinners who doe not exclude themselues by their vnbeliefe reiecting Gods pardon when as it is offered and pulling off the soueraigne salue of Christs merits and obedience so as it cannot cure their sores of sinne Lastly let vs meditate vpon faith not only as it is an instrument whereby Christ is applyed but also as it is a duty which is not arbitrary to be done or not done at our free choyse but expresly commanded by God as the condition of the couenant which Mark 1. he hath made with vs the which we also in our baptisme haue vndertaken to performe And therefore setting all doubts and disputes aside wee must beleeue in obedience to Gods Commandement And so much the rather because God hath not only required it at our hands but hath also vsed all meanes enabling vs to performe it For he hath made his couenant with vs of grace and saluation and though he be truth it selfe and cannot fayle of his promises yet respecting our imbecility and weakenesse of faith he hath to put away all doubting confirmed them by his oath and by annexing vnto his hand-writing his seales the Sacraments §. Sect. 3 Of the meanes whereby we may attaine vnto fulnesse of perswasion And these are the meanes of begetting and confirming of our faith that it may not only assent vnto the truth of Gods promises but also apply and apprehend them to our owne particular vse Now that from these two first degrees we may grow vnto fulnesse of perswasion which in assurance of our perseuerance in the fruition of Gods loue doth make vs with the Apostle to triumph ouer all difficulties and dangers there are diuers Rom. 8. 38 39. other things required As first that we esteeme faith our chiefe riches and this will make vs spiritually couetous and carefull by all meanes to adde vnto this treasure Secondly we cannot come to this fulnesse of fayth but by often experience of Gods loue shining in the riches of his mercies especially in things appertaining to grace and eternall glory To which purpose we must bee sensible of Gods goodnesse and diligently obserue his fauours towards vs and so by induction of particulars that seeing so often and many wayes he hath bin gracious and hath giuen vnto vs such innumerable testimonies and pledges of his loue hence we may gather an experimentall conclusion that being immutable in his goodnesse wee shall liue and dye in his fauour and nothing shall be able to separate vs from it Thirdly we attayne vnto this fulnesse of perswasion by becomming more and more acquainted with God in the vse of his holy ordinances as prayer hearing the Word receiuing the Sacrament of the Supper and meditation for hereby our communion and acquaintance with God is increased and the better we know him the more firmely will we trust and beleeue in him tasting hereby the sweetenesse of his goodnes and the infallibility of his mercy and truth Fourthly we attaine vnto certaine and full assurance of Gods loue toward vs by our often testifying and approuing of our loue towards God in our care to keepe all his Commandements that thereby we may glorify his Name by hauing the light of our holy conuersation shining before men seeing we could not possibly loue 1 Iohn 4. 19. Ier. 31. 3. Iohn 13. 1. him if he had not loued vs first and whom he loueth to the end he loueth them Finally we attaine vnto it by continuall exercizing our selues in good workes and by the dayly practice of Christian duties and leading of a godly life For as faith iustifying vs by applying Christs righteousnesse doth cause a good conscience after we haue peace with God so when we keepe our consciences purged with Christs blood cleare and vnspotted of any knowne willing and grosse sinne it doth maruailously confirme our faith in the assurance of Gods loue seeing we are carefull to maintayne our peace with him and therefore assuredly he will be at peace with vs according to that of the Apostle If our hearts condemne vs not then haue we confidence towards God 1. John 3. 21. §. Sect. 4 Of that special faith whereby we apply Christ for our sanctification And so much concerning iustifying faith which is the ground and foundation of a godly life Besides which generally considered there is a speciall faith or rather a branch of the other which is very profitable and necessary to vphold and further vs in our course of Christianity namely when as we doe by faith apply Christ not only for saluation but also for sanctification and apprehend the promises both for iustification and life eternall and also for the subduing of our corruptions and renouation vnto newnesse of life in this World In which respect also it may be
haue in the first place our hearts purged and purified from the filth of sinne For naturally our hearts are full of all vncleanenesse fountaines of maliciousnes and sinkes of sinne spiritually blind and foolish but vnto all impiety witty sharp-sighted and as the Prophet speaketh wicked and despightfull aboue all things auerse vnto all Ier. 17. 9. good and prone to all euill dead and dull to Gods seruice and full of life and vigour to the seruice of the diuell the world and our owne carnall concupiscence Finally they swarme with all noysome lusts as pride hypocrisie couetousnesse voluptuousnesse ambition malice enuie disdaine worldly loue and all manner of carnall corruption And therefore it is most necessary that our hearts be first cleansed and purged before wee can offer vnto God any acceptable seruice for what can issue out of these sinks and puddles of corruption but all manner of sinfull impiety and what streames of Gods seruice so pure in themselues which will not bee polluted if they runne thorow these dennes and ditches of all abominations Now this purging of the heart consisteth in the mortification of the flesh and its sinfull lusts and in spirituall renewing vnto holinesse and new obedience whereby we begin to hate all that euill which we formerly loued and to loue that good which we formerly hated to loath the tyranny of sinne and Satan vnto which with all willingnesse we subiected our selues in time past and to imbrace the true seruice of God in all sincerity which before we eyther neglected or performed after a formall cold and careles manner And finally haue our hearts and affections weaned from the loue of the world and earthly vanities vpon which in the dayes of our ignorance wee wholy doted as on our chiefe delight and treasure because we now see that they are vncertaine momentany and mutable worthlesse and vnprofitable yea to those that set their hearts vpon them hurtfull and pernicious And contrariwise adhere and cleaue vnto the Lord with all our soules as being all-sufficient and infinite in all perfection chusing him for our portion and inheritance our rocke and refuge and farre preferring him before all earthly treasures and delights And thus the Lord when he called Abraham out of Vr of the Chaldeans to bee his seruant withdraweth his heart from the loue of worldly things as being insufficient to preserue him from euill or to furnish him with any true good by promising that he himselfe would be his shield and exceeding great reward And thus he perswadeth him vnto vprightnesse of Gen. 15. 1. heart and to walke before him in holinesse of life because if hee would chuse him for his portion he should finde him almighty and all-sufficient and therefore able to preserue him from all danger and to relieue and Gen. 17. 1. supply all his wants though for his profession and practice of Gods true Religion he should be abandoned of all worldly helpes exposed to the malice of many and mighty enemies And thus Moses contemned the world and refusing the pleasures of Egypt and the honours of Pharaohs Court adhered vnto God and his pure Religion chusing rather to suffer Heb. 11. 25. affliction with his people then to inoy the pleasures of sinne for a season So Dauid being in his heart and affections like a weaned child and lothing the worlds brests from which he had formerly sucked the sweet milk of earthly Psal 131. 2. vanities with so much delight doth with all his heart and soule cleaue vnto the Lord chusing him for his portion and inheritance and esteeming him as his sole treasure The Lord saith he is the portion of mine inheritance Psal 16. 5 6. and of my cup thou maintainest my lot The lines are falne vnto me in pleasant places yea I haue a goodly heritage And when he was forsaken of all worldly helpes in the day of trouble hee was not like worldlings as a man forlorne and desperate but he cryed vnto the Lord and said Thou Psal 142. 5. 119. 57. art my refuge and my portion in the land of the liuing So elsewhere he professeth that all his ioy and comfort was in the Lord and the assurance of his loue the which was better and greater then was incident to worldlings in all their posterity There be many saith he that say Who will shew Psal 4. 5 6 7. vs any good Lord lift thou vp the light of thy countenance vpon vs. Thou hast put gladnesse in my heart more then in the time that their corne and their wine increased And thus the Church in the Lamentation was not in her greatest misery left hopelesse and helpelesse but cleauing to the Lord with her heart shee cryeth out The Lord is my portion saith my soule therefore Lam. 3. 24. will I hope in him §. Sect. 6 Of the causes of the hearts purity And these are the things wherein this purity of heart doth consist The principall efficient which worketh it in vs is the whole Trinity the Father Sonne and holy Spirit God the Father beginneth this sanctification and holinesse in our hearts by taking away their hardnesse and making them soft and tender and by giuing vnto vs his Spirit to purify them from the filth of corruption and to quicken them in the life of grace according to that promise I will giue them one heart and I will put a new spirit Ezech. 11. 19. 36. 26. within you and I will take the stony heart out of their bodies and will giue them an heart of flesh And againe After those daies saith the Lord I will put my Ier. 31. 33. Law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts And therefore if we would haue this grace we must with the Apostle haue our recourse to God praying for our selues as he did for the Thessalonians The very God of peace sanctifie you wholy and I pray God your whole spirit and soule and 1. Thes 5. 23. body be preserued blamelesse vnto the comming of the Lord Iesus Christ God the Sonne purifieth our hearts by shedding his precious blood that it might be a Lauer of regeneration wherein our polluted hearts might be cleansed For so deepely are they engrayned in the skarlet dye of sinne that nothing else will take away their spots and staines and bring them vnto snowy whitenesse It is onely his Crosse that crucifieth these carnall corruptions and the vertue of his death that killeth and mortifieth sin in vs. And this is that Fountaine which the Lord promiseth should be opened Zach. 13. 1. to the house of Dauid and Hierusalem for sinne and for vncleanenesse in which if our hearts be not washed they will remaine in their naturall filthinesse God the holy Ghost purifieth our hearts by vniting them to Christ by dipping and washing them in this Fountaine of his blood and so maketh Ioh. 3. 5. the death and merits of our Sauiour which are sufficient
speaking peace and offering vnto vs reconciliation grace and saluation in Iesus Christ assuring vs vpon the condition of a liuely faith bringing forth the fruits thereof in vnfained repentance that all Gods gracious promises respecting this life and the life to come doe belong vnto vs. In which regard it is called glad tidings which cause euen the very feete of those that bring them Rom. 10. 15. Iohn 14. 27. to seeme beautifull vnto vs and the Gospell of peace which Christ himselfe first preached Peace I leaue with you my peace I giue vnto you not as the Ephes 2. 17. Luke 10. 5. 2. Cor. 5. 20. world giueth giue I vnto you Let not your heart be troubled neyther let it be afraide And when he had reconciled vs vnto God by his Crosse and slaine enmity thereby he came also and preached this peace vnto vs And afterwards sent his Disciples as his Heralds to proclaime it to all who by faith receiued it yea as his Ambassadours to beseech vs in his stead to be reconciled vnto God By which meanes when the peace of a good conscience is begunne in vs it is thereby more and more confirmed and increased as also by the vse of the Sacraments which being as seales annexed to the couenant of grace doe confirme our faith in God promises and so worke peace and ioy in our consciences out of this assurance that Christ and all his benefits are ours and that wee in him are reconciled vnto God §. Sect. 4 That a good conscience springeth from a liuely faith For neither the Gospell nor the Sacraments no nor yet Christ himselfe will bring vnto vs this peace of conscience vnlesse wee receiue and Heb. 5. 2. apply them by the hand of faith as the best salue will not heale vnlesse it be applied to the wound nor meate nourish vs vnlesse it be receiued into the stomake nor the purest water purge vs from our filth vnlesse we be washed in it But when this precious balsam is applied to our wounded consciences and when by the hand of faith they are washed in the Lauer of his precious blood then they are healed of the sores of sinne and being rified from the guilt punishment and power of it do speake peace vnto vs and are the messengers of such ioyfull tydings as cannot be damped with any worldly tribulation According to that of the Apostle Being iustified by faith we haue peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom also we Rom. 5. 1 2 3. haue accesse by faith into this grace wherein we stand and reioyce in hope of the glory of God And not onely so but we glory in tribulation also c. Whereof it is that in the Scriptures faith and a good conscience are as the 1. Tim. 1. 19. cause and effect ioyned together so that one of them cannot miscarry in the storme of tentations but we shall make shipwracke of them both and together with our faith lose both our peace with God and our peace of conscience Wheras our assurance of faith will embolden vs to drawneere to the Throne of Gods grace with a true heart hauing our hearts sprinkled Heb. 10. 22. from an euill conscience and our soules washed with pure water But yet we must take heede that we doe not attribute that to the instrument which is peculiar to the principall cause nor imagine that faith by any vertue that is in it selfe doth purifie our consciences or worke peace in them For this it can no more doe then the hand it selfe can cure a sore by touching it or nourish the body and keepe it warme without food or clothes though it be the instrument to apply and put them on but it is onely our good Ionas which being cast into the raging Sea of our troubled consciences maketh them cleane and still it is the wood of his Crosse alone that is the vertue of his death and passion which being cast into these waters embitterd with the guilt of sinne that can make them to yeeld vnto vs the sweete and pleasant waters of ioy and consolation Although he will doe no more good to pacifie the stormes and sweeten the bitter torments of a raging conscience if he be not applied by a liuely faith then Ionas in the ship or the branches still growing vpon the tree and not at all cast into the tempestuous Sea and bitter waters CAP. XIIII Of the actions and effects of a good Conscience of the peace which it truly speaketh and how it differeth from the false peace of secure worldlings §. Sect. 1 That a good conscience speaketh goodnesse and peace only ANd so much of the causes of a good conscience both principall and instrumentall The next point to be considered is the actions and effects of it which are to speake peace and to testifie vnto vs truly and according to the Scriptures good and comfortable things as a Iudge acquitting and absoluing vs as an aduocate pleading for vs as a witnesse excusing and giuing euidence on our side and as a sure and faithfull friend admonishing vs that we may not fall or rebuking vs being falne that we may rise againe by vnfained repentance Where we are to consider what the conscience witnesseth and secondly the rule according to which it giueth testimonie The things which the good conscience speaketh and witnesseth are goodnesse and peace only neither is it the action of a good conscience properly to accuse and terrifie vs for sinne but to speake peace vnto vs and to iustifie vs as righteous not in our owne naturall righteousnes but in the righteousnesse of Christ applied by fayth which is most pure and perfect and in our sanctification and inherent righteousnes wrought in vs by the renewing of the holy Ghost which is but begun spotted and imperfect in this life but yet is growing towards purity and perfection and in the meane while hath the imperfections couered with Christs perfect righteousnesse and the spots and staynes of it washed away in his blood So that the good conscience is the peaceable conscience onely which witnesseth good things vnto vs as most neerly resembling the conscience of Adam in the first Creation whilst he remained in the state of innocency which onely iustified him and his actions and thereby comforted and strengthened him in Gods seruice and neuer accused or terrified him before his fall because he was pure and free from all taynt of sinne vnto which purity of Creation lost by transgression the holy Ghost reneweth the conscience by degrees vnto the highest whereof it attaineth when casting to accuse and terrify vs it iustifieth and excuseth vs before Gods Tribunall being then most good and perfect when as it is most quiet and peaceable so as we can say with Paul I haue liued in all good Acts 23 1. conscience before God vntill this day namely from the time of my first effectuall calling and conuersion §. Sect. 2 That a good conscience
neuer examine their actions by it yea rather being carried through the violence of their carnall lusts and passions into all disobedience and sinne and resoluing in themselues to goe on in their course doe cast the Law out of their sight and remembrance lest conscience hauing it to iudge by should accuse and condemne their euill actions and so abate their pleasure which they take in them But especially if we would haue good consciences we must apply vnto our selues the sentence of the Law which condemneth Deut. 26. 27. Gal. 3. 10. all of sinne and subiecteth them vnder the curse who doe not continue in all that is written in the booke of the Law to doe it For vntill the Law doe conuince vs of sinne and that we cannot be iustified before God in our own righteousnesse we shall rest in it neuer seeke to be partakers of the righteousnes of Christ by which alone we can be iustified before God and consequently by it only obtaine peace of conscience In which regard it is not sufficient to know and apply the Law vnto vs for this will worke in the conscience terrours and feares and no peace but onely vse it as a schoolemaster to teach vs our owne vilenesse and sinfull corruption and that we are in our selues most miserable in the feareful state of death and condemnation that so it may bring vs vnto Christ in whom alone we can be iustified and obtaine sound and secure peace And therfore if we would haue good consciences wee must also know the Gospell in which God of his free grace doth offer vnto vs peace and reconciliation in Iesus Christ wee must acquaint our selues with the couenant of grace which is the maine foundation of all our peace when as thereby wee are assured not onely that Gods mercies are infinite and Christs merits all-sufficient but that they belong vnto vs performing the condition of the couenant that God for Christs sake will forgiue vs our sinnes be reconciled vnto vs and Esa 32. 40. write his Law in our hearts that we may not depart from him §. Sect. 3 The third meanes of a good conscience is a liuely faith Thirdly we must not for the obtaining of a good conscience only know the Gospell and Couenant of grace with the sweet promises therein contayned but also apply them by a liuely faith and in a speciall maner interesse Rom. 5. 1. Heb. 9. 14. Col. 1. 20. our selues in them by performing the condition of the couenant which is our restipulation that we make with God For we must be iustified by faith before we can haue peace with him or peace of conscience Our consciences must be purged by the blood of Christ from dead workes and from the guilt and punishment of all our sinnes before they will speake peace vnto vs. The Charter of our peace must be drawne vpon the Crosse sealed with the effusion of Christs blood and must be receiued and pleaded by faith before our consciences will cease accusing and condemning or stand with vs vpon any tearmes of peace Now this faith must be approued to be vnfayned sound by the fruits which it bringeth forth in vnfained repentance by the changing of our hearts and renewing of our mindes our hatred of euill and loue of good our sorrow for our sinnes past and resolution to leaue and forsake them for the time to come and to serue the Lord in the contrary duties of holinesse and righteousnesse without which fruits faith is no liuing Tree but a dead stocke which will giue vs no assurance of peace with God in the remission of our sinnes and consequently will bring with it no peace of conscience And hereof it is that the promises of the Gospell are as often made to repentant sinners as to those that beleeue in Christ because though faith only be the condition of the Couenant yet it is such a faith alone as is fruitfull in repentance Neyther can this faith be so easily seene and discerned in it selfe but onely by the fruits that spring from it which necessarily inferring this good Tree from which they spring the promises are made to them because these being more sensible they may be more easily applied §. Sect. 4 That the exercises of repentance are notable meanes to get a good conscience also the loue of God and our neighbours Fourthly the exercises of repentance are notable meanes to worke peace of conscience as our often humbling of our selues before God in Luk. 1. 53. 1 Pet. 5. 5. Esa 57. 15. Pro. 28. 13. the sight and sence of our vilenesse and vnworthinesse whereby our stony hearts are broken and our spirits made contrite our dayly confession of our sinnes vnto God and earnest crauing of pardon for them seeing our fayth will assure vs and answerably our consciences will witnesse with vs according to the rule of Gods Word that humbling our selues we shall be exalted that being empty of all grace and goodnesse and hungring after it we shal be filled and satisfied that the God of peace wil dwell with vs and bring his peace vnto vs being of broken hearts and contrite spirits and finally that confessing and forsaking our sinnes we shall finde mercy seeing it standeth vpon the truth of Gods promise according to that of the Apostle If we acknowledge and confesse our sinnes he is 1. Ioh. 1. 7 8. faithfull and iust to forgiue vs our sinnes and to cleanse vs from all vnrighteousnesse Of which we haue experience in the example of Dauid who being afflicted in the sight and sence of his sinne with terrours of conscience vsed this meanes to quiet it and get peace I acknowledge saith he my sin Psal 32. 4 5. vnto thee and mine iniquity haue I not hid I said I will confesse my transgressions vnto the Lord and thou forgauest the iniquity of my sinne Lastly the vnfained loue of God and of our neighbours is a notable meanes for the obtayning of a good conscience for if we loue God our consciences will witnesse vnto vs that he loueth vs seeing his loue shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost worketh this loue in vs and is that diuine fire and flame from which this heate commeth for we loue him because he loued 1. Ioh. 4. 19. vs first as the Apostle testifieth And this loue of God towards vs and our loue towards him will make vs carefull to keepe our consciences vnspotted of any knowne sinne and zealous in doing all things which may be pleasing in his sight From which sense of our mutuall loue will spring peace vnspeakeable wee resting securely vpon him who so loueth vs and whom we so loue According to that of the Apostle Aboue Col. 3. 14 15. all things put on charity which is the bond of perfectnesse and let the peace of God rule in your hearts §. Sect. 5 Of the meanes whereby a good conscience may be preserued And these are the meanes
bring him to the King of terrours §. Sect. 3 Of hope in God what it is and wherein it consisteth From this affiance in God ariseth hope for when knowing and beleeuing God and his sauing attributes wee trust in him for the accomplishment of all his gracious promises then doe we by hope expect the accomplishment of them euen when they are deferred with patience and comfort knowing that God is immutable in his loue and most true of his Word with which hope we are sustained in all afflictions that wee doe not faint vnder their burthen seeing we hope for deliuerance in Gods due time are armed against all assaults of our spirituall enemies with this helmet of saluation in expectation of assured victory and stayed with this anchor in our Christian course notwithstanding all the tempestuous stormes and boysterous blasts of trialls and tentations The which anchor is not fastened on the fleeting and fayling sands of our owne worth workes and merits but vpon the firme ground of Gods immutable loue mercy goodnesse power and truth which will neuer faile those that rest vpon them according to that of the Psalmist They that know thy Name Psal 9. 10. will put their trust in thee for thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seeke thee And thus Abraham hoped against hope being fully perswaded that what Rom. 4. 18 21. God had promised he was able also to performe And the Apostle exhorteth vs to hold fast the profession of our faith without wauering because hee is Heb. 10. 23. faithfull that hath promised The obiect of this hope are future good things which God hath promised as fruition of good and freedome and deliuerance from euill which are not yet seene for then there were no place Rom. 8. 24 25. for hope but certainely expected in Gods good time But the mayne and Ps 62. 1 2. 121. 1. principall obiect of our hope is heauenly happinesse which wee shall inioy in soule and body at Christs comming to Iudgement whereof it is Tit. 2. 13. called the hope of saluation and the hope of eternall life The chiefe properties 1. Thes 5. 8. Tit. 1. 2. of this hope are First that it be patient Secondly that it be certaine and assured of the first the Apostle speaketh If we hope for that wee see not then doe we with patience waite for it and in this regard calleth it Rom. 8. 25. the patience of hope in our Lord Iesus Christ Of which patience he telleth vs 1. Thes 1. 3. that we haue neede because God oftentimes delayeth to accomplish his promises as though he had forgotten both vs and them Secondly it Heb. 10. 36. must be certaine and assured whereof it is compared to an anchor which if it fayleth in a tempest it putteth the ship in great danger of foundring and perishing And therefore the Apostle desireth that the Hebrewes might haue full assurance of hope vnto the end which if wee haue it will Heb. 6. 11. make vs neuer to be ashamed seeing God vpon whom we waite will neuer faile to accomplish his promises And this is that hope vnto which the Rom. 5. 5. Scriptures exhort vs. So the Psalmist Waite on the Lord be of good courage Ps 27. 14 37 7 and hee shall strengthen thine heart waite I say on the Lord. And againe Rest in the Lord and waite patiently for him §. Sect. 4 Of the meanes of hope Which that we may labour after let vs consider that it is most profitable and necessary vnto all that will leade a godly and Christian life For it is not onely a part thereof as being one of the three principall vertues which the Apostle commendeth vnto vs but a notable meanes whereby 1. Cor. 13. we are mooued and inabled to labour after all other vertues and to put in practice all other duties because we are assured of the fruit of our labour and hopefully expect the obtaining of it without which hope we would be vtterly discouraged sit still and doe nothing Againe this hope maketh vs not to bee ashamed in middest of all reproches and disgraces which we suffer for Christs sake and causeth vs with him to runne with patience Rom. 5. 5. Heb. 12. 1 2. the race which is set before vs in expectation of that ioy which is set before vs. It maketh vs not onely patient but ioyfull in afflictions yea euen to glory Rom. 5. 2 3. in our reioycing in hope of the glory of God in all our tribulations It confirmeth our faith from which it springeth and maketh vs cheerefull in all Christian duties It quickeneth and reioyceth our drooping hearts and not onely maketh the way of godlinesse delightfull vnto vs but vs also pleasing and accepted of God It is an helmet of saluation to defend vs Psal 147. 11. against our spirituall enemies yea it selfe saueth vs as the Apostle speaketh 1. Thes 5. 8. Rom. 8. 24. because it moueth God to saue vs for as the Psalmist saith He is the Sauiour of them that hope in him Finally it maketh vs blessed in the assured Psal 17. 7. expectation of our blessednesse For happy is hee that hath the God of Iacob Psal 146. 5. Ier. 17. 7. for his helpe and whose hope is in the Lord his God Whereas contrariwise without this hope we are as the Apostle telleth vs of all men most miserable 1. Cor. 15. 19. hauing neither the comforts of this life which worldlings inioy nor expectation of better in the life to come Let vs therefore labour after this hope and vse carefully all good meanes whereby we may attaine vnto it And seeing it is the gift of God and grace of his holy Spirit let vs in the 2. Thes 2. 16. first place beg it at his hands by frequent and feruent prayer assuring our selues that he who is the God of our hope will not deny to giue it vnto Rom. 15. 13. vs. Secondly let vs meditate often vpon Gods sauing attributes of power mercy goodnesse truth c. and so our imperfections and vnworthinesse will not make vs despaire nor weaken our hopes in expectation of his promises Thirdly let vs often heare reade and meditate in the holy Scriptures which were purposely written that wee through patience and Rom. 15. 4. comfort of them might haue hope Fourthly let vs in all the seruice which we offer vnto God auoid hypocrisie and serue and worship him in sincerity and vprightnesse of heart For the hypocrites hope shall perish and Iob 8. 13 14. be cut off like a Spiders web as Bildad speaketh Lastly if wee would haue hope in God let vs leade a godly life and serue him all our dayes in holinesse and righteousnesse for the flesh of Gods holy ones shall rest in hope Act. 2. 26. whereas when a wicked man dieth his expectation shall perish and the hope of Pro. 11. 7. the vniust men
the Lord hath done for vs which will make vs thinke that we can neuer be too earnest in seeking his glory nor too intent and feruent in all holy duties of his seruice That it is an inseparable propertie of all grace to be zealous in them and therefore there can be no grace at all where zeale is wanting That is an vndoubted signe of those who are the redeemed of the Lord to be zealous of good works therfore where there is no zeale there can be no Tit. 2. 14. signe of redemption by Christ finally that luke-warmenesse is most lothsome vnto God and that those who are so he will spue out of his mouth Apoc. 3. 17. §. Sect. 3 Of reioycing in God what it is and the meanes wherby we may attaine vnto it The second vertue arising from loue is ioy and reioycing in God when being assured of his loue towards vs and louing him againe tasting for the present how good the Lord is and perswading our selues of the full fruition of him in the life to come we are exceedingly delighted and euen glory in the assurance and sense of Gods fauour For it is the nature of loue to make vs reioyce in the thing beloued and as the more excellent any thing is in our conceite the more our loue exceedeth so according to the measure of our loue such also is our ioy when we inioy it And therefore needes must our ioy and reioycing in God exceed all other ioy because our loue ought to bee proportioned to his goodnesse and excellency and our ioy to our loue In which respect this diuine ioy swalloweth vp all worldly griefe and causeth vs to glory not onely in worldly prosperity but also in persecution and tribulation Rom. 5. 3. And this is that ioy vnto which the Scriptures exhort vs Reioyce in the Phil. 4. 4. 1. Thes 5. 16. Psal 37. 4. Lord alway and againe I say Reioyce Reioyce euermore Delight thy selfe in the Lord and he will giue thee the desires of thine heart Which if we attaine vnto then haue wee euen in this life the first beginnings of our heauenly happinesse For as the Apostle teacheth vs the Kingdome of God Rom. 14. 17. consisteth in righteousnesse peace and ioy in the holy Ghost Now the meanes to obtaine this ioy is to labour after assurance that wee are vnited vnto Christ for we cannot haue it in our selues but in and through him according to that of the Apostle We ioy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ Rom. 5. 11. by whom now we haue receiued the atonement Secondly if we would haue this ioy we must labour after the assurance of our iustification and remission of our sinnes for peace with God followeth our iustification by faith Rom. 5. 1 3. and ioy this peace Thirdly let vs labour after this assurance that wee are the sonnes of God by adoption and grace and to haue it sealed vnto vs in our hearts and consciences by his holy Spirit that so our assurance of our heauenly inheritance may vphold our ioy and reioycing in the middest of temporary crosses and afflictions Finally let vs labour to feele Gods loue shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost which wee shall best discerne by finding them inflamed with feruent loue towards God approoued to bee sincere by our care to flee all sinne which is odious vnto him and imbracing all vertue and goodnesse which is acceptable in his sight And if wee inioy God in this mutuall loue wee shall in all estates glory and reioyce in it and in the middest of all worldly extremities comfort our selues with Dauid in the Lord 1. Sam. 30. 6. 1. Thes 1. 6. our God §. Sect. 4 Of thankfulnes vnto God what is required vnto it and the meanes of it The third vertue arising from the loue of God is vnfained thankfulnes for when in consideration of Gods goodnesse mercy and bounty towards Psal 116. 12. vs our hearts are inflamed with his loue and replenished with ioy vnspeakeable and glorious then doe we thinke with Dauid what wee may returne vnto him for all his benefits and finding no possible meanes of making the least requitall in regard of our impotency and Gods all-sufficiency we doe at last resolue to remaine for euer thankfull debters and to expresse our thankefulnesse both by our words in praysing and magnifying and in all our actions by glorifying him our Benefactour who hath beene so infinitely gracious vnto vs seeing wee haue nothing else to returne vnto him So that our loue of God proceeding from his loue towards vs is the roote of our thankefulnesse and our reioycing in his loue and goodnesse an inseparable companion of it For this thankefulnesse is a vertue whereby knowing acknowledging and reioycing in the sense and feeling of Gods loue goodnesse and bountie towards vs wee are inwardly thankefull vnto him for all his benefits and outwardly expresse it by praysing and glorifying his holy Name both by our lips and liues whereby it appeareth what is required to this vertue of thankefulnesse First that wee apprehend Gods loue and inwardly reioyce in it hauing our hearts thorowly affected with the sense of his goodnesse and bounty towards vs. Secondly that wee doe not ascribe the blessings and benefits which wee inioy vnto any Jam. 1. 17. thing else but onely vnto God as our supreme and chiefe Benefactour who is the principall Author of all our good Thirdly that wee doe not smother our thankefulnesse in our hearts but cause it to breake forth first in our words by praysing magnifying Gods holy name for as the Psalmist speaketh It becommeth the righteous to be thankefull and secondly in Psal 33. 1. our workes by doing those things which are pleasing vnto God in whom our soule delighteth that so the light of our godly liues shining before men we may cause them also to glorifie our Father which is in heauen Mat. 5. 16. The which ought to be performed of vs in all things and at all times both in prosperity and aduersity plenty and penury health and sicknesse according to that of the Apostle But be filled with the Spirit speaking to your selues in Psalmes and Hymnes and spirituall songs singing and making melodie Eph. 5. 18 19. in your hearts to the Lord giuing thankes alwayes for all things vnto God the Father in the name of our Lord Iesus Christ An example whereof wee haue in Iob who blessed the Lord when he was depriued of all his substance Iob 1. 21. and in the Church grieuously afflicted who in the middest of all her calamities did acknowledge Gods mercies in that they were not vtterly Lam. 3. 32. consumed Now the meanes whereby vve may be stirred vp to this duty and inabled to performe it are first to consider that this thankfulnes and thanksgiuing is good pleasant and comely according to that of the Psalmist Praise ye the Lord for it is good
which might hinder vs as infidelity impenitencie carnall security worldly distractions and earthly-mindednesse prophanenesse and small esteeme of the Word excessiue eating or drinking conceite of our owne knowledge as though little or nothing could be added vnto it preiudice and forestalled opinions of our teachers hypocrisie curiosity itching Iam. 1. 21. Luke 18. 34. Acts 17. 20. 2. Tim. 4. 3. 1. Cor. 1. 11 12. eares factious affections whereby men haue the truth of God in respect of persons hearing or not hearing according to that opinion which they haue conceiued of him that speaketh And partly this preparation consisteth in vsing all good helpes and meanes which may enable vs to the carefull and conscionable hearing of the Word As to consider the waightinesse of the action which wee are about to performe namely an high and holy seruice vnto God which will further and seale vp vnto vs our saluation or condemnation and be either the sauour of life vnto life or of death vnto death soften vs like waxe or harden vs like clay and make vs one step neerer eyther to heauen or hell For Gods Word shall neuer returne voide but accomplish what he pleaseth and shall prosper in the thing whereto he sends it Secondly to meditate on the ends for Esa 55. 11. which we heare which are to glorifie God in the meanes of our saluation to be built vp in all sauing grace knowledge faith obedience loue of God zeale patience and the rest Thirdly we must examine our selues to finde out our sinnes that we may gather strength for the mortifying of them and our spirituall wants that we may haue them supplied in this spirituall market of our soules Fourthly we must renew our repentance Heb. 4. 2. that wee come not in our sinnes and our faith without which our hearing will not profit vs. Finally we must vse faithfull and feruent prayer that God will so assist with his holy Spirit the Minister in speaking and vs in hearing and sanctifie to our vse his holy ordinances that they may be effectuall to build vs vp in our most holy faith and more and more inrich vs with all sanctifying and sauing graces And being thus prepared our next duty is that setting aside all worldly impediments we resort vnto the holy assemblies to be made partakers of Gods holy Word that wee may profit thereby §. Sect. 5 Of the duties required in hearing and after we haue heard The second sort of duties respect the action of hearing it selfe vnto which is required that wee set our selues in the presence of God and ãâ¦ã s. 10. 33. â Thes 2. 13. ãâ¦ã 4. 20. â 19. 48. heare the Word preached not as the word of mortall man but as the Word of the euerliuing God with all feare and reuerence with all diligence and attention with alacrity and cheerefulnesse humility and a good conscience auoiding as much as lieth in vs all distractions wandring thoughts priuate reading dulnesse drowzinesse and carnall wearinesse Finally with hungring and thirsting after the foode of our soules and earnest desire to profit by it To which end we must apply and fit our selues to euery thing which is spoken to profit by it whether it be doctrine Luke 8. 15. 2 19. Pro. 4. 21. confutation reproofe or consolation receiue the Word into good and honest hearts and there reserue it as a precious treasure for our vse in the whole course of our liues and conuersation The third and last sort are those duties which are to be performed after we haue heard which are First to meditate on that which hath beene deliuered vnto vs that we may imprint it in our memories and worke it into our hearts Secondly conference with others that wee may be mutuall helpers for the vnderstanding remembring imbracing and practising of that which we haue heard Thirdly that we sanctifie the Word vnto our vse by effectuall prayer desiring that God will giue a blessing vnto it and make it effectuall by his Spirit for the inlightning of our minds the sanctifying of our hearts and affections and the reforming and amending of our sinfull liues Lastly we must on euery fit occasion call to mind what wee haue Rom. 2. 13. Iam. 1. 22. Luk. 8. 15. heard that we may bring it vnto vse and conscionably practise what wee haue learned §. Sect. 6 Of the administration of the Sacraments The third sort of duties required in this Commandement respect the administration of the Sacraments which are only two Baptisme and the Lords Supper Vnto both which it is generally required that they bee administred First by a lawfull Minister and no other Secondly only to those which are in the Couenant either the faithfull or their seede Thirdly that they be administred according to Christs institution without the mixture of humane inuentions More especially vnto the receiuing of the Lords Supper there is required that we receiue it worthily to which purpose diuers duties are required before in and after the Communion Before that wee duely prepare our selues for this holy action which consisteth first in an examination of our selues how we are qualified with such sauing graces as are necessary to the worthy receiuing of the Lords Supper the which are an hungring and thirsting after Christ and his benefits as after that spirituall foode which alone is sufficient to nourish vs to life euerlasting Secondly knowledge of the mayne principles of Christian Religion respecting either God or our selues without which we cannot discerne the Lords body no more then a blind man can by his bodily sight discerne the outward signes of bread and wine Thirdly faith in Iesus Christ approoued to be true and liuely by the fruits of it in the inward sanctification of our hearts and in our outward workes of piety mercy and righteousnesse Fourthly vnfained repentance consisting in an hearty sorrow for our sinnes past springing out of faith and the apprehension of the loue of God towards vs and a settled purpose and resolution not onely to leaue them for the time to come but also to serue the Lord in the contrary duties of holinesse righteousnesse and sobriety Fourthly loue and charity towards our neighbours approoued by our willingnesse and readinesse to giue vnto those that want and to forgiue those that offend Secondly after this examination there is required vnfained humiliation in the sight and sense of our wants and weakenesses especially in these sauing graces before spoken of Secondly an hungring after the meanes whereby they may be supplied especially the Sacrament which was purposely ordained to supply our wants and strengthen our weakenesse in these graces Thirdly humble confession of our sinnes in generall and especially of those which haue come to our mind in our examination wherein we renewed our faith and repentance Fourthly a stedfast resolution in our hearts and faithfull promise to God that if he will in Christ accept of vs though not prepared according to the preparation of the Sanctuary but
full of imperfections and weake in those graces 2. Chro. 30. 19. which are necessary vnto the worthy receiuing of this holy Sacrament we will in that part of our liues which remaineth striue after more perfection and conscionably labour in the vse of all good meanes whereby we may increase our knowledge faith repentance and charity towards our neighbours And lastly earnest and hearty prayer vnto God for the remission of our sinnes for the assistance of his Spirit in our intended action for a new supply of sanctifying graces and for his blessing vpon his holy Ordinances the Word and Sacraments that they may be effectuall for the renewing and increasing of them in vs and for the strengthening of vs vnto the duties of a godly life In the action of receiuing wee are to be exercised both by meditation and action We are to meditate on the outward signes Bread and Wine and the things signified by them the precious Body and Blood of Christ as also of the Analogie and relation betweene them When we see the Bread and Wine set apart from a common to an holy vse we are to be put in mind thereby that so Christ was set apart and sealed to the office of Mediatourship that he might bee our Ioh 6. 27. Esa 49. 1 5. Prophet Priest and King and so worke that great worke of our Redemption When we see one Bread and one Wine consisting of many Graines and Grapes we are to be put in mind thereby that there is but 1. Tim. 2. 5. one Mediatour betweene Gods vs euen the man Iesus Christ and that he hath but one body the Catholike Church consisting of many members When 1. Cor. 12. 12 13. wee see the Bread broken and the Wine powred out wee are to call to mind that so the body of Christ was broken and crucified and his blood shed for our sinnes that it might be spirituall food for our soules to nourish them to life euerlasting When we see the Minister giue and deliuer the Bread and Wine we are to remember that so God offereth the Body and Blood of his Sonne to be receiued spiritually by faith of euery worthy receiuer The actions to be performed are first to receiue the Bread and Wine at the hands of the Ministers and to eate and drinke them with our bodily mouthes Secondly to performe an inward action answerable thereunto namely by the hand and mouth of faith to receiue and feed vpon Christs Body and Blood for our spirituall nourishment Thirdly to remember the infinite loue of God and his Christ to vs the one in giuing his deare Sonne the other his precious Body and Blood for our Redemption and being truely thankefull vnto them in our hearts for these inestimable benefits to set foorth their praises both by our lips and liues songs of Thankesgiuing and holy conuersation After the receiuing of the Supper we are to performe these duties First to bee perpetually thankefull vnto God the Father Sonne and holy Spirit as for all his benefits so especially for that great worke of our Redemption and for deriuing and assuring vnto vs the fruit of it by his Word Sacraments and holy Spirit Secondly wee must examine how wee haue profited by receiuing of the Supper for the satisfying of our spirituall hunger and the replenishing of our empty soules with the gifts and graces of Gods holy Spirit which were the maine ends for which we came to the Lords Table Lastly we are to performe carefully our purposes and promises made vnto God and our selues that we will conscionably and diligently vse all good meanes for the furthering of vs in the duties of repentance and a godly life CAP. VIII Of the duties required in the third and fourth Commandement §. Sect. 1 Of the sanctifying of Gods Name which is taken diuersly in the Scriptures c. and how it ought to be done THe third Commandement requireth that wee sanctifie Gods Name and glorifie him out of his publike and solemne seruice in the whole course of our liues and conuersation The Name of God signifieth diuers things in the Scriptures as first God himselfe and his attributes which are his Essence Secondly his Glory Thirdly his Titles as Iehouah Elohim Iah Fourthly his Word Fifthly his Religion Sixthly his Workes And to take it in vaine is to vse it in our thoughts words and workes rashly lightly and without iudgement or in vaine and to no end or falsly wickedly and contumeliously to his dishonour which is heere forbidden Contrariwise in this Commandement God requireth that we sanctifie and glorifie his holy Name and as it is Holy Reuerend and Glorious in it selfe so to vse it holily and reuerently in all our thoughts words and actions And on the other side he forbiddeth vs to vse Gods Name that is his attributes Titles Word Religion and Workes vainely that is rashly irreuerently and lightly vpon no iust cause or else prophanely falsly and contemptuously to Gods dishonour The mayne duties required of vs are first that wee effectually know beleeue and remember God and his attributes and also often thinke and meditate on them holily and Rom. 10. 10. reuerently that wee make profession of God and his attributes and vpon all occasions speake of them in like manner and that wee walke worthy such an holy knowledge and profession in our liues and conuersations Deut. 28. 58. Secondly that wee desire Gods glory in our hearts and indeuour Psal 50. 23. 1. Cor. 10. 31. to set it foorth by all meanes making it the matter of our speech and glorifying him by our praises and thankesgiuing and the end also of all our words and actions Thirdly that we vse Gods Titles and Names iudiciously in matters of waight and importance after a serious and reuerent manner and to a good end Fourthly that wee vse Gods Word religiously and holily reading meditating and conferring of it with a desire studie and indeuour to know remember and practise it That we make it our Schoolemaster to teach and instruct vs in all truth our chiefe 2. Tim. 3. 16. guide for the directing and reforming of our hearts and liues and the Luk. 11. 28. squire and rule according to which wee frame all our words and actions Fifthly that wee walke worthy our high calling and by our holinesse and Psal 119. 1. Act. 23. 1. 24. 16. righteousnesse adorne the Religion which we professe carrying our selues in all things vprightly in respect of God and inoffensiuely in respect of men Sixthly that in our thoughts words and actions wee make an holy and religious vse of all Gods workes both of creation and gouernment and both meditate and speake of them so as it may redound to Gods glory knowing him by his workes and glorifying him in them by Rom. 1. 19 20 21 Ps 19. 1. 139. 14. acknowledging them his workemanship and his wisedome power and goodnesse shining in them And also to our owne good imitating
the fountaine with vnbeliefe it is not our vnworthinesse can keepe them from vs. Finally the spirituall enemies of our saluation doe daily and continually assault vs and the chiefe meanes to repell the firie darts of their tentations is the shield of faith which in it Eph. 6. 16. selfe is not so impenetrable and of high proofe were it not strengthened and made effectuall to preserue vs by Christs mediation but that it is often Luk. 22. 32. much battered and bruised in the conflict of tentations And therefore seeing their malice neuer ceaseth which maketh this shield of faith alwayes necessary and their daily assaults doe cause it to be of daily vse it is our wisedome to let no day passe without reuiuing and renewing it that we may by such meanes as God hath appointed repaire and strengthen it so as it may bee fit to preserue vs against all assaults of tentation Ioyne we then with the daily exercise of renewing our repentance this also of renewing our faith and the rather because they mutually further and strengthen one another being conioyned but being seuered both are weakened and dismembred and either cannot at all be exercised of vs or but lamely and to little purpose in semblance and shew not in deed and truth For faith is the cause and very life of repentance none truely mourning for sinne but such as by faith being assured of Gods loue are grieued in their hearts that they haue grieued so louing a God and without this filiall affection proceeding from faith our repentance would be but like that of Cain and Iudas a worldly and desperate sorrow that worketh 2. Cor. 7. 10. death And contrariwise repentance is the very breath of faith which if it haue free passage then faith not onely liueth but flourisheth and thriueth so that heereby as by an infallible signe we may know and discerne it from security and presumption but if it faile then the life of faith also faileth and becommeth a dead carcasse without all vertue and vigour sense or motion §. Sect. 2 What this renewing our faith is and the meanes wherby we may be inabled to doe it which consist first in diuers meditations Now this daily renewing of our faith is nothing else but after we haue humbled our soules in the sight and sense of our sinnes by vnfained repentance to refresh and strengthen it and as it were to heale the wounds which our sinnes haue made by applying Christ with the soueraigne salue of his precious blood and the sweete promises of the Gospell made in him assuring vs of the remission and pardon of all our sinnes Now the meanes and helpes whereby wee may be inabled to renew our faith and in the application of these benefits may confirme and strengthen it against doubting and incredulity doe either respect meditation or action We must meditate on the eternall and immutable free and vndeserued loue of God euen before we were created and after that by sinne wee had made our selues strangers and enemies which mooued him to giue his best Beloued to the death for vs and from hence conclude for the strengthening of our faith that he will neuer cease to be gracious vnto vs when as by Christ being reconciled wee adhere and cleaue vnto him with vnfained loue and hearty affection Secondly on Gods inestimable and infinite mercies which are farre aboue all his workes and therefore may assure vs that they will bee much more powerfull and all-sufficient to saue vs then our sinnes though neuer so innumerable and grieuous can bee to condemne vs. Thirdly on Gods truth which will neuer faile in any of his promises and omnipotent power and wisedome whereby he is infinitely able to accomplish them Fourthly on the all-sufficiency of Christs obedience and satisfaction for the discharging of all our debts and satisfying of Gods Iustice for all our sinnes if wee make them our owne by a liuely faith Fifthly on the Couenant of grace which is free and assureth vs of the pardon of our sinnes and saluation of our soules vpon no condition of workes or worthinesse but onely of faith bringing foorth the fruits of vnfained repentance Sixthly on the promises of the Gospell which being generall and indefinite exclude none though neuer so sinfull and vnworthy if they will thankefully receiue them as they are freely offered and apply them to themselues by a liuely faith Seuenthly wee must meditate on the Sacraments and seales of the Couenant whereby God hath giuen vnto vs as it were into our hands Christ Iesus and all his benefits and of his most infallible oath whereby he hath confirmed his promises vnto vs as also of his Spirit whereby he hath inwardly sealed vnto vs our redemption and saluation Eighthly on the manifold examples of his mercy and goodnesse extended to all repentant sinners and that he being no respecter of persons is as ready to make vs partakers of them if wee doe not reiect them through vnbeliefe Ninthly on the manifold experience which we haue had of them towards our selues both in temporall and spirituall benefits and that being vnchangeable in his nature and gifts he is still ready to be alike good and gracious if by faith we will rest and rely vpon him Neither is it enough that wee know and habitually beleeue that God hath giuen vnto vs many and singular priuiledges as his Sonne to be our Sauiour and Redeemer his Word Sacraments and holy Spirit by which he hath effectually called vs to the knowledge and participation of this great worke of our redemption iustification and remission of all our sinnes reconciliation and adoption whereby we are made not onely children of God but also heires of his Kingdome assurance of continuall preseruation in this life and of saluation and glorification in the life to come but we must actually exercise our faith by allotting some part of the day to thinke and meditate on the excellency of these priuiledges as what a blessed thing it is to bee saued by Christ and deliuered out of the power of all our spirituall enemies and to liue and die in the state of saluation What a singular benefit it is to haue all our sinnes pardoned and our debts cancelled so that we neede not feare at any time to be called to Iudgement and to giue vp our accounts seeing Christ hath satisfied for all and made our reckonings euen for vs What a sweet and comfortable a thing it is to haue peace with God and peace of conscience and the beames of his fauour continually shining vpon vs and warming our hearts with ioy and gladnesse What an inestimable priuiledge it is to be the child of God and heire apparant to the Kingdome of heauen which considerations if wee seriously thinke on them will be singular meanes to inflame our hearts with Gods loue to rauish them with spirituall ioy and to make them cheerefull in Gods seruice throughout the whole day yea to the very end of the longest
life §. Sect. 3 The second sort of meanes consist in the performance of diuers actions And vnto these meditations we are for the renewing of our faith to adde diuers actions as first we must daily renew our promises vnto God made in baptisme and bewayling our manifold frailties and imperfections whereby we haue often failed heerein we are to resolue and promise that if God will accept of vs and passe by our former infirmities we will with more intire affection renounce sinne Satan and all our spirituall enemies and consecrate our selues wholly to his worship seruice and with greater zeale and deuotion labour in the vse of all good meanes whereby we may attaine to more perfection Secondly wee must labour to finde and feele our hearts more and more inflamed with vnfained loue towards God in respect of his infinite goodnesse and absolute perfection in himselfe and graciousnesse towards vs shining in his vnspeakeable and innumerable blessings and benefits bestowed vpon vs which loue towards God will strengthen our faith in assurance of his loue towards vs seeing it is but a drop that distilleth from this fountaine and but a sparke that ariseth from this infinite flame Thirdly we must exercise our selues in the daily practice of religious duties as prayer meditation holy conferences and such like which will increase our communion and acquaintance with God and more and more assure vs of his fauour And finally we must resolue to take all good occasions of doing daily the workes of mercy and Christian charity towards our neighbours for Gods sake whereby our faith will get daily new assurance that seeing we are willing and desirous to glorifie God in all things by causing the light of our godly liues to shine before men hee will bee no lesse willing to glorifie vs before his Matth. 5. 16. 1. Sam. 2. 30. Saints and holy Angels in his heauenly Kingdome For these duties of piety and righteousnesse are the fruits which spring from the roote of faith the flames and heate which proceed from this fire the very breath whereby it liueth and the actions and motions wherein it is exercised and therefore if it bringeth not foorth these fruits it is but a barren tree and dead stocke a vselesse fire which being couered giueth no light or heate a dead carcase without breath an idle habite without vertue or vigour and for want of exercise languisheth and decayeth daily in strength whereas contrariwise if the strength thereof were vsed and seasonably imployed in holy and righteous actions it would like the strength of the body bee confirmed and redoubled by this daily exercise §. Sect. 4 The manifold benefits which would arise from the daily renewing of our faith But that we may be the better perswaded vnto this daily exercise of renewing our faith let vs consider more particularly the manifold and inestimable benefits which would thereby accrew vnto vs. For first we shall liue in couenant with God haue assured title and interest vnto all his promises without any intercession or intermission of our comfort and hope seeing God requireth of vs no other condition Secondly wee shall no longer liue the life of the flesh and corrupted nature but the life of faith Hab 2. 4. Mat. 4. 4. which is principally sustained by God and holdeth dependancie not on earthly things but chiefly on his Word and promise which can neuer faile and the life of Christ subiecting our selues in all things to the regiment and gouernment of his holy Spirit so as we may say with the Apostle I liue yet not I but Christ liueth in me and the life which I now liue in the Gal. 2. 20. flesh I liue by the faith of the Sonne of God who loued mee and gaue himselfe for me which life of grace certainely assureth vs of the life of glory Thirdly heereof it will follow that all our thoughts words and workes shall be voluntarily subiected to the good will and pleasure of God and being daily in couenant with God we shall by vertue of his Spirit assisting vs keepe all our faculties and functions senses and actions in couenant with Iob 31. 1. vs that they shall in all things obey him and doe nothing which is displeasing vnto him Fourthly by renewing our faith daily we shall with it renew all the sanctifying and sauing graces which issue from it and depend vpon it and by watring the roote giue vertue and vigour vnto all the branches and fruits which spring from it whereas contrariwise wee shall spend all our labour in vaine if neglecting faith we vse all diligence and indeuour to increase in loue patience hope or any other grace or to bring foorth plentifull fruits of them in a Christian conuersation and the workes of mercy and charity like those who take much paines in watring the boughes and branches of a tree and neuer take care to water the roote More especially if wee daily renew our faith wee shall heereby confirme our affiance and confidence in God in all things and at all times for when we firmely by faith apply vnto our vse the power wisedome goodnesse promises and prouidence of God and with strong imbracements vnite them vnto vs we may easily with all safety and security rest and rely vpon them We shall heereby also strengthen our hope which is nothing but an expectation of the things beleeued and according as our faith is strong or weake in apprehension of the promises so also is our hope which waiteth for their fruition Wee shall increase by it our loue towards God for the more and oftner we apprehend the diuine fire of his loue towards vs the more our cold hearts are thereby inflamed with the heate of it so that we returne vnto him loue for loue And our zeale of Gods glory there being no stronger argument to make vs in all things earnest to glorifie him then to be fully assured that he will glorifie vs. It will worke in vs and daily renew our patience when as we daily renew our assurance that all our afflictions are the chastizements of a louing Father and not the punishments of a seuere Iudge that they are stinted and measured out vnto vs both in respect of their quantity and continuance by a most wise prouidence which will not let them exceed either our strength or necessity that they are inflicted out of meere loue and are signes not of our reiection but adoption and saluation that they shall Rom. 8. 18. 2. Cor. 4. 17. haue a good issue and worke together for the best for the inriching of vs with spirituall grace and the furthering of our eternall glory It will increase our peace of conscience when as our assurance is daily renewed of our peace with God the remission of all our sinnes and victory ouer all the enemies of our saluation of our safety vnder his protection and that nothing shall be able to separate his loue from vs. It will daily replenish our
hearts with renewed ioyes in the holy Ghost and after that they are exhausted with our infirmities and miseries renewed faith will like afresh Rom. 14. 17. Heb. 12. 11. hand draw new supplies from God the fountaine of our ioy vntill they be replenished and ouerflow Yea it will make our ioy not like that of worldlings in the fact and not in the heart momentany and mutable like the cracking of thornes vnder a pot whilst the brushie fewell of prosperity feedeth it but constant and permanent euen in afflictions and Rom. 5. 3. Iohn 16. 22. nothing shall be able to take it from vs. It will fill our hearts daily with the comforts of the Spirit when as being daily renewed it doth afresh assure vs of our communion with God and that Christ and all his benefits doe belong vnto vs which either respect this life or the life to come §. Sect. 5 Of diuers other benefits which follow the daily renewing of our faith Fifthly the daily renewing of our faith is the most effectuall meanes of our vnfained repentance For what can bee so powerfull an argument to make vs mourne for our sinnes with bitter griefe as with the eye of faith to looke vpon him whom by our sinnes we haue pearced and through the wound in his side to see his heart so replenished with diuine loue and as it were supplying the place of that blood and water that issued out of it and what can make vs more hate sinne or to resolue to please God in all holy and righteous duties then beleeuing that the Lord being so infinitely iust and abhorring sin with such implacable hatred that he spared not his onely begotten and most dearely beloued Sonne but when he bore our sinnes caused him to beare also our griefes and sorrowes wounded him for our transgressions and bruized him with the paines of death and fearefull burthen of his wrath for our iniquities to beleeue also that he is towards vs so infinitely merciful that he gaue his Sonne to vs and for vs to suffer all these torments for a time that wee might not suffer them for euer that he wounded him for our transgressions that we might be healed by his hurts cleansed and purified from the guilt punishment and corruption of all our sinnes with the streames of his blood acquitted by his condemnation and reuiued by his death For who is so audaciously desperate as to dare by voluntarie sinning prouoke such a Iustice who is so hard-harted and vngratefull as would be inticed with the baites of worldly vanities to neglect in any thing to please so infinite a goodnesse So what can more powerfully moue vs to flee all sinne and to practise with all diligence all Christian duties of holinesse and righteousnesse then by faith not only to inioy Gods present blessings in their owne worth and excellency but as earnest pennies and first fruits pledges and pawnes of heauenly and eternall reward wherewith God of his free grace hath promised to crowne all our labours and Illi terrena sapiunt qui coelestia promissa non habent Illi breui huic vitae se totos implicent qui aeterna nesciunt c. Hieronym ad Celantiam holy indeuours whereas if there were no beliefe and expectation of reward wee should faint vnder the waight of afflictions languish in the performance of Christian duties which are so ill esteemed and accepted in the world and be wholy taken vp in the pursuite of earthly vanities because we haue entertained no better hopes For as one saith They sauour earthly things which beleeue not heauenly promises They wholy addict themselues to things that belong vnto this transitory life which apprehend not those things which are eternall They feare not to sinne who thinke that it shall haue no punishment and finally they become slaues to their vices who expect not the future rewards of vertue c. Sixthly by this daily renewing of our faith wee shall bee strengthened against all the tentations of our spirituall enemies so as they shall not be Ephe. 6. 17. able to hurt and wound vs whether these darts be cast against vs from the right hand or from the left For faith as an impenetrable Shield enableth vs to ouercome and beate back tentations arising from worldly prosperity whilst apprehending heauenly and euerlasting excellencies it maketh vs to contemne these base and momentanie vanities and the tentations which arise from crosses and afflictions by perswading vs that they are the straight way that leadeth to happinesse that they are not worthy Acts 14 22. Rom. 8. 18. 2. Cor. 4. 17. 2. Tim. 2. 12. the glory that shall be reuealed that these light and moment any afflictions worke for vs afarre more exceeding and eternall waight of glory and that if we suffer with Christ we shall also raigne with him Finally faith thus dayly renewed not onely effectually perswades vs vnto an holy resolution of leading a Christian and godly life but also powerfully enables vs to performeall the duties thereunto required with alacrity and cheerefulnesse ioy and delight for it moues vs to consecrate our selues wholy to the seruice of him who hath graciously redeemed vs out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies and to testifie our loue and thankefulnesse vnto him who hath done all this for vs by our new obedience It vnites vs vnto Christ and applieth vnto vs the vertue of his death by which sin is mortified and crucified in vs we vnto it to the world so that we wil no longer serue them in fulfilling worldly and carnall lusts and the vertue of his resurrection whereby we are enabled to rise from the death of sinne to holinesse and newnesse of life It giueth vnto vs with spirituall life spirituall motion it cleanseth and changeth our hearts and taking away the old it worketh in vs a new nature which is actiue and operatiue in all holy and righteous duties and diligent and cheerefull in the performance of them And whereas before we either did them not at all or but in outward shew formally and coldly and that not without much paines and difficuly it enableth vs now to performe them like naturall actions with much ease and delight so as wee can say with Dauid that the Law of God is our Psal 119. chiefe delight better vnto vs then thousands of gold and siluer and sweeter then the hony or hony-combe And with our Sauiour that it is our meate Iohn 4. 34. and drinke to doe the will of our heauenly Father And as vnnaturall motions are not without outward violence lasting no longer then it lasteth but natural are easie and permanent as the Sun shineth and the riuer runneth of their owne accord freely and without compulsion so by helpe of this new nature which faith worketh in vs our actions and motions in the waies of godlinesse are easie and pleasant which vnto corrupt nature were euen in respect of the outward act harsh and
difficult continuing no longer then some outward cause of feare or reward doth set them on going And as the heate of a bath continueth alwaies because it proceedeth from an inward cause which changeth the nature of the water whereas the waters of a pond cannot be made warme but with much labour and and difficultie and continue in their heate no longer then the outward cause worketh it in them so when as faith hath warmed our hearts with zeale of Gods glory and made them actiue and operatiue in performing the duties of his seruice this heate and motion continue with ease and cheerefulnesse because they are spiritually naturall and proceede from an inward cause whereas if worldly causes worke this heate of zeale as honour and preferment in the heate of Iehu it being vnnaturall and forced soone returneth to its wonted coldnesse Finally faith thus renewed will make vs to serue God with cheerefulnesse and delight because it incourageth vs in our labours by apprehending and putting into our hands not onely the present pay of all Gods temporary blessings and benefits but also the euidences and conueighances of our heauenly happinesse which God of his free grace hath by his writings in the Word and his seales the Sacraments made ouer vnto vs. And who wouldnot cheerefully and with ioy doe him faithfull seruice who giueth vs present pay aboue the worth of our worke and for our better encouragement assureth vs that all this shall be but a small earnest in respect of the mayne bargaine and but the first fruits of that full crop and plentifull haruest of heauenly happinesse CAP. IIII. Of our daily exercise in seeking God and what are the things which are required vnto it §. Sect. 1 That our seeking God daily is a necessary duty THe second mayne dutie which wee are dayly and euen throughout the day to performe is to seeke the Lord our God by consecrating our selues wholy both in our soules and bodies vnto his worship and seruice The which dutie is required in many places of the Scriptures So Dauid exhorteth the Princes of Israel to set their hearts and soules to seeke the Lord their 1. Chro. 22. 19. God and the Lord by his Prophet requireth it of all the people Seeke ye Esa 55. 6. the Lord whilst he may be found and call yee vpon him while he is neere And againe Seeke yee the Lord and yee shall liue For howsoeuer the Lord in Amos 5. 4. respect of the infinitenesse and immensitie of his nature and essence filleth all places with his presence and therfore cannot be farre as the Apostle speaketh from euery one of vs for in him we liue and moue and haue our being as the heathens saw euen by the very light of nature and though Acts 17. 27 28. in the state of innocencie and integrity man had sweete communion with God and inioyed the comfortable and liuely influences of his sauing graces and dwelled in God and God in him yet through the fall of our first parents and the ouerspreading corruption which did accompany it man lost God was depriued of his presence was wholy estranged from that happie and holy communion and had all influence of his grace stopped from And together with this inestimable losse he lost also the sense of this losse and of all the miseries which did accompany it and therefore neuer cared or desired to seeke and finde him that being againe revnited vnto him hee might thereby recouer his lost happinesse till God out of his free grace and infinite goodnesse pittying mans losse and misery like the good Shepheard sought vs first who like wandring sheepe Esa 53. 5. Luke 15. 4 5. did stray from him without any desire of returning and carrying vs home to his sheepefold caused vs to finde him before we sought him yea when wee gainesaid and refused to make this search according to that of the Prophet cited by the Apostle I was found of them who sought mee not I Esa 65. 1 2. Rom. 10. 20 21. was made manifest vnto them that enquired not after me All the day long I haue stretched out my hands vnto a disobedient and gaine saying people Yea but seeing wee haue now found God and haue him alwaies by his grace present with vs what needeth may some say this daily search and disquisition seeing that labour may seeme vaine and to little purpose which is spent in seeking that which is already found To which I answere that we may doe that act in an higher degree of perfection which in the first degrees is done already yea seeing wee can neuer in this world doe it so perfectly as we should therfore we ought to doe it daily and continually that we may aspire vnto more perfection And this God who by his preuenting grace caused vs to seeke him for our owne good requireth vs to doe daily and more and more for our greater good and because all our happinesse doth consist in our finding and inioying him not contenting himselfe that we should be in the first and least degrees happie by finding and inioying him in some small measure hee maketh it our daily taske to seeke him more and more that finding him more perfectly wee may perfect our happinesse in our full finding and fruition Yea in truth there is none that hath truely found him who doth not daily indeuour to finde him more and more For what hungry man that hath once tasted delicate meates that can content himselfe with a taste onely and doth not rather desire to feede on them till he be satisfied and his hunger allayed what wise Merchant finding a treasure in a field which he hath long sought contenteth himselfe onely to haue found it and doth not rather purchase the field that he may inioy the treasure hid in it or finding a precious pearle satisfieth himselfe with a slight sight of the lustre and beautie of it and doth not rather sell all he hath to buy it being neuer at quiet till he safely possesseth it in his owne Cabinet or who finding a rich mine of gold or siluer is contented with the first oare which it offereth vnto his view and doth not rather digge deeper and deeper till hee haue made himselfe owner of the whole treasure And therefore it is impossible for any man that hath tasted how good God is to those that seeke him to leaue off and so content himselfe but hee will labour still to feede on him more and more till he as the Psalmist speaketh be satisfied with his likenesse in the Kingdome of heauen seeing Psal 17. 15. in his greatest fruition in this life hee knoweth that he wanteth much of him And to leaue off further hungring after God after that wee haue tasted of his loue bounty and goodnesse and to content our selues with a taste only without further feeding on them is an euident signe that we are in the number of those relapsed hypocrites who cannot be renewed
sitteth at the right hand of God and that we doe not carry our selues as Citizens of the earth where we haue no abiding place but that we haue our conuersation Phil. 3. 20. in heauen from whence wee expect a Sauiour and Redeemer More especially wee must withdraw our affiance and trust from the arme of flesh and earthly helpes and props which will most faile vs when wee most rely vpon them and fasten them wholly vpon God the immoueable Rocke of our saluation and our chiefe Tower of strength resting vpon Psal 18. 1. Pro. 18. 10. him at all times and for all things prouision in time of want protection in time of danger as well in the absence as presence of all inferiour meanes knowing that he is infinitely gracious and all-sufficient to preserue and defend vs without as well as with them Wee must also fasten our hopes daily vpon God who is the sure anchor-hold that will stay and secure vs against all the stormes of troubles and tentations and daily comfort our selues in our earthly pilgrimage and take incouragement in the performance of all good duties euen when wee are crossed in them and persecuted for them of the world by continuall renewing our expectation of the performance of Gods gracious promises especially those that concerne a better life which will make vs to purge our selues as he also 1. Ioh. 3. 2 3. is pure and not to doe any thing which may any way hazard our heauenly happinesse Moreouer wee must labour daily that the true feare of Mal. 1. 6. the Lord may more and more possesse our hearts making vs to reuerence him as our heauenly Father and to stand in awe of him as our supreme Lord and King By which sonne-like holy feare we shal be more powerfully restrained from all sinne because it is displeasing vnto our louing Father then by all humane lawes shame of men or the sharpest and seuerest punishments and inticed with more cheerefulnesse vnto all Christian duties because they are pleasing in his sight then by all earthly hopes or temporary rewards By it all other seruile feare of men will bee expelled because when they haue done their worst they can but kill the body and when they haue most seuerely whipped vs put a Pasport into our hands for our more speedy conducting into our heauenly Countrey and fearing onely God we shall become bold and couragious in all good duties and not caring greatly what men can say or doe we will yeeld absolute obedience vnto Gods Commandements and submit our selues in all things to be ruled by his Word and holy Spirit And so shall wee approoue our selues to be true Israelites sound members of the Church and loyall subiects of Christs Kingdome of whom it is prophecied that they shall returne and seeke the Lord their God and Dauid their King and shall feare the Hos 3. 5. Lord and his goodnesse in the latter dayes §. Sect. 5 That we must cleaue vnto God by feruent loue Fourthly vnto this daily exercise there is required that we doe adhere vnto him by most feruent loue setting our affections vpon him and Matth. 22 37. louing him aboue all things with all our mindes with all our soules and with all our strength And that we daily and continually renew our loue by considering that he is in himselfe the chiefe goodnesse infinite in all excellencie beauty mercy and all perfection and therefore most louely and amiable and also towards vs most good and gracious benigne and bountifull In which respects we are to esteeme it our chiefe happinesse to be by his loue towards vs and ours towards him vnited vnto him and to inioy him as our chiefe goodnesse and blessednesse For if worldly men doe place all their happinesse in the fruition of those earthly things vnto which by loue their hearts are firmely vnited as the ambitious man in the inioying of his desired honours the couetous man of his beloued riches the voluptuous man of his wished pleasures the carnall louer in the obtaining of his loue how much more ought we to esteeme it the top and perfection of our felicity when by feruent loue we inioy God being inseparably vnited vnto him and hee vnto vs in the bonds of loue how much more should our hearts bee rauished with delight as the Spouse in the Canticles with our mutuall and sweete imbracements entercourse of kindnesse and tokens and testimonies of loue towards one another In which loue if we would be truly happie our daily care must bee to weane our hearts and affections more and more from the loue of the world and worldly vanities that they may be wholy fastened and fixed vpon God and as men when they would intend the whole strength of their sight to the more perfect beholding of an obiect do winke with one eye that all the visuall spirits being collected in the other they may more vigourously and exactly discerne and comprehend it so if wee would haue the whole keyes and influences of our affections directed vnto God we must shut and auert them from the world that wee may comprehend and imbrace him with more perfection when they are wholy and soly fixed on him Besides the Lord is a iealous God who can indure no corriuals in his loue and much lesse that wee should share and diuide our hearts betweene him and his enemies He cannot abide that professing our selues his chast Spouse we should like filthy strumpets haue our hearts goe a whoring after strange louers To which purpose one saith that that soule cannot be filled with the gracious visitations of the Lord Impleri visitationibus Domini anima non potest quae bis distractionibus subiacet c. Bern. In ascens domini Serm. 3. which is subiect to worldly distractions and by how much the more it is emptied of them by so much it shal be the more filled of the other if much then much if little then little For if the Apostles adhering to the Lords bodily presence which was most holy could not be filled with the Spirit till he was taken from them how canst thou hope who art glued and fastened to the world and thy filthy flesh to haue the sweete presence of God and comforts of his Spirit vnlesse thou indeuourest to renounce these carnall comforts §. Sect. 6 That we must labour daily to haue our communion with God increased The fifth speciall duty required vnto our daily seeking of God is that wee labour more and more to haue our sweete communion with him increased and the comfortable fellowship of his holy Spirit dwelling in our hearts sealed and assured vnto vs. To which end it must bee our daily exercise to purge and purifie them by faith from all noisome corruptions and sinfull thoughts that they may bee fit temples and habitations for this pure and holy Spirit to dwell in and to decke and adorne them with sanctifying graces which will cause him to keepe his residence
when as we carefully obserue what sinnes most distract vs in all good exercises and hinder our growth in godlinesse and what they bee into which through frailty we most often fall and whereby we haue beene most ouertaken And when wee haue by these meanes taken notice of them we must with most diligence and resolution arme our selues against them seeing by them wee haue most dishonoured God and wounded our owne consciences and are in greatest danger to be ouercome and led captiue to hell and destruction being like bordering enemies which haue a strong party in our selues and haue best opportunity to take all aduantages against vs. §. Sect. 2 Of the meanes to work in our hearts a true hatred of sin Now the meanes whereby we may be armed against all sinnes in generall and these in particular are many The first and principall is to worke our hearts to a deadly and vnreconcilable hatred against them by meditating of the infinite Maiesty and goodnesse of God against whom they are committed how great and glorious he is in himselfe and how good and gracious vnto vs who hath giuen vs all the good things which wee inioy or hope for yea his chiefest Iewell his best beloued Sonne to die for vs By considering that it is aboue all things most hatefull and displeasing vnto God and maketh all creatures in whom it is most odious though neuer so much beloued of him As we see in the example of the reiected Iewes Adam cast out of Paradise the Sonne of God himselfe who bearing our sinnes did beare all his Fathers wrath and could not bee reconciled till by his sufferings he had made full satisfaction to his Iustice That it is most haynous and capitall being committed against so infinite a Maiesty as appeareth by those dreadfull and eternall punishments which Gods righteous iudgement inflicteth on those that commit it in this world and the world to come that it is the greatest folly in the world hazarding the eternall saluation of our most precious soules which are of more worth then many Monarchies and plunging them into hell and euerlasting destruction for the momentany and vncertaine fruition of earthly vanities That it pierced the Lord of life and nailed him to the Crosse causing him to be condemned that came to saue vs and to be put to a shamefull death who came to giue vnto vs euerlasting life That the deepe dye of it so stained our soules that nothing could wash away the filthy spots that it left behind it but the precious blood of Christ That it vexeth and grieueth the good Spirit of God dwelling in vs by defiling our bodies and soules which are his Temples doth make him weary of his lodging That aboue all things it delighteth the deuill as being the child and darling of this hellish parent and maketh vs to become fit roomes for him to reuell in and to passe his time with most delight Let vs consider of the manifold euils which it causeth vnto vs both priuatiue and positiue in this life and in the life to come For it depriueth vs of all good and bringeth with it all euill It separateth betweene our God and vs and turneth the greatest loue into the most dangerous enmity It defaceth his Image in vs and stampeth vpon vs the image of the deuill It frustrateth the end of our creation which was to glorifie God by our worshipping and seruing him yea of our Redemption by Christ if wee liue and die in it without repentance It casteth vs like out-lawes out of Gods protection and maketh vs like slaues subiect to the tyranny of Satan It is the cause of all the euils of punishment which are inflicted vpon the creatures in this life and the life to come It blindeth the minde and hardeneth the heart debarreth vs of all sweete communion with God and depriueth vs of the inestimable comforts of his holy Spirit It weakeneth our faith and woundeth our conscience taketh away all inward peace and filleth our hearts with shame and sorrow and our faces with blushing or which is worse with impudency It depriueth vs of Gods eternall and most comfortable presence and of the ioyes of his heauenly Kingdome and plungeth vs headlong into hell and destruction Finally let vs adde vnto these whatsoeuer other euils we can imagine and then conclude that sinne as the cursed mother of them all hath bred them in her hellish wombe §. Sect. 3 Of the meanes whereby we may be strengthened against sinne And when by these meditations wee haue wrought our hearts vnto a true hatred of all sinne there are other meanes to be vsed of vs that wee may be strongly armed against it As first that wee doe thorowout the whole day entertaine and nourish good and holy desires and firme and constant resolutions that we will resist and withstand it in what manner or forme so euer it shall set vpon vs. For nothing will bring more easie and assured victory then Christian courage and resolution to fight and striue against it grounded not on our owne strength but vpon the power and promises of God and that we will let passe no good meanes vnassayed whereby we may ouercome Secondly wee must keepe a daily and continuall Pro. 4. 23. Heb. 3. 13. watch ouer our selues and especially ouer our hearts that wee be not surprised on a sudden nor hardened or hartened in any wicked course through the deceitfulnesse of sinne of which we shall haue occasion to speake more fully heereafter Thirdly we must be no lesse carefull in flying all occasions inducements and prouocations vnto sinne then the sinfull acts themselues for if we wilfully cast our selues into these tentations it is iust with God to deliuer vs vnto euill Fourthly we must make conscience of committing of the least sinnes which being admitted will make roome for the greatest and withstand sinnes in the first degrees as soone as they are suggested by the deuill the world or our owne flesh casting out this hellish wild-fire before it hath by the least abode inflamed our concupiscence or before this seede of impiety hath gotten any warmth or growth Fifthly we must be so bold and valorous in Gods assistance as that in the meane time we be suspicious and fearefull in respect of our owne weakenesse and frailty and the might and malice of our innumerable Pro. 28. 13. 1. Cor. 10. 12. Phil. 2. 13. enemies taking good heede whilest we stand of falling and working out our saluation with feare and trembling Sixthly wee must daily walke with God and carry our selues continually as in his sight and presence who not onely taketh notice of all our actions but also will cause vs one day to giue a strict account of them either to reward them Gen. 5. 24. Gen. 17. 1. 2. Cor. 5. 10. graciously if they bee good or to punish them seuerely if they be euill Lastly let vs daily and continually resigne our selues ouer into the hands of God who is
is prayer whereby lifting vp our hearts vnto God with more feruency then prolixity wee doe in some short manner render vnto God praise and thanksgiuing for our quiet rest whereby our bodies are refreshed for preseruing vs from all dangers of the night both in our soules and bodies especially from sinfull dreames and the tentations and assaults of Satan who would easily haue ouercome and vtterly destroyed vs had not God watched ouer and defended vs by his power and prouidence For letting vs againe inioy the light and granting vs another day wherein we may doe him further seruice and so make our owne calling and election sure Vnto which with like breuity wee are to adioyne the confession of our sinnes especially of that night if any such come to our knowledge and remembrance and by reason of them our great vnworthinesse of these fauours and testimonies of Gods loue desiring the pardon of them and the sanctification of the Spirit whereby wee may be more and more freed from them And finally wee are to cast our selues into the armes of his prouidence commending our soules and bodies vnto his protection and direction and desiring to bee so assisted with his grace and holy Spirit that all the thoughts of our hearts and words of our mouthes and the workes of our hands may the day following and for euer be acceptable in his sight And especially that he will so illighten rule and assist vs in our following meditations that they may tend to his glory and to our owne comfort and saluation §. Sect. 2 Of the subiect matter of our Morning meditations And so we must from prayer proceed to meditation the which may bee longer or shorter according to our opportunity occasions and leasure and the measure and feruency of our zeale and deuotion In which our maine scope must bee to glorifie God to increase our communion with him by these familiar conferences of our soules to strengthen our faith inlarge our hearts with loue and thankfulnesse and to replenish them with ioy and comfort in the sweet fruition of God and tokens of his loue To which purpose we must fit the subiect matter of our meditations and because present occasions are ready at hand and not onely more familiar and easie to be remembred but fit to affect our hearts which are more apprehensiue of present then past benefits we are to make vse of such by meditating on them But yet principally we must begin with the fountaine and raise our thoughts from the ground and foundation of all blessings which is Gods infinite loue testified chiefly in giuing vnto vs that singular pledge thereof his onely Sonne to die for vs that we might be freed from euerlasting death and attaine vnto eternall life and happinesse For whose sake hee hath freely forgiuen vs all our sinnes and bestowed vpon vs together with him all things needfull for our soules and bodies and whatsoeuer is necessary to life and godlinesse From which we may descend to the particular testimonies of Gods loue lately receiued as that hee hath by his power and prouidence watching ouer vs the night past preserued vs from all dangers and out of the hands of our spirituall enemies who otherwise wanted neither will nor power to haue brought vs to destruction That he hath kept vs from all terrours of the night with which others haue beene affrighted and hath graciously preserued our liues from sudden death with which others lying downe in health and security haue been attached before the morning adding vnto our dayes and giuing vs still time of repentance with ability to serue him and to bee instruments of his glory After which meditation on Gods mercies we may take such occasions as are presently offred to furnish our mindes with holy thoughts and to worke in our hearts good affections and desires As our awakning out of sleepe may put vs in mind of our awakening out of the sleepe or rather Eph. 2. 1. death of sinne to the life of righteousnesse by the quickning power of Gods holy Spirit in our regeneration and of the daily renewing of this our Eph. 5. 14. quickning and awakning by continuall sanctification The light of the Sun may put vs in minde of the Sunne of righteousnesse who first in his Kingdome of grace hath shined vnto vs by the light of the Gospel who before Luk. 1. 79. sate in darkenesse and the shaddow of death guiding our feet into the way of peace With which light we are to desire our mindes may be more and more inlightened and freed powerfully and effectually from their naturall ignorance without which spirituall illightning the outward light of the Sun and sight of our eyes wil bring vnto our hearts no sound comfort Secondly of the light of glory which shall infinitely exceed the light of the Sun and much more then it exceedeth a Gloworme or the smallest spark of fire For if euery one of the innumerable numbers of the glorified Saints shal be more glorious then the Sun in his chiefest brightnesse then how infinite is the glory of the now vnaccessable light which we shal then see face to face who giueth both vnto the Sun and them their beauty and brightnesse our rising out of our beds may put vs in mind of the rising of our bodies out of our graues when as at the last day by the sound of the Trumpet we shal be summoned before Gods Tribunall seate to giue an account of all that we haue done in the flesh the which should make vs to resolue of preparing our selues daily to meet our Iudge because the time is vncertaine when he will call vs to Iudgement When we see our nakednes let it put vs in mind of our sin which caused vs first to see and be ashamed of it whereas when we were couered with innocency and had the Image of God shining in vs we no more needed garments to couer vs then the Sun a cloud And let this make vs to long after the garment of Christs righteousnesse with which when we are perfectly clothed we shal be without sin or shame appeare glorious in the sight of God yea let vs earnestly desire to put on Christ not Rom. 13. 14. only for iustification but also for sanctification wherby that clothing of innocency before the fall will be presently in part renewed repaired till at last it come to more perfection then it had in our first creation When we put on our apparell let vs remember that they were first giuen vs to couer our shame not as ornaments to be proud of but as couerings to hide our nakednesse to preserue vs from the iniuries of the weather And as we are carefull not only to prouide fit clothes for those ends but also to put them on and apply them to our vse so let vs be no lesse carefull to prouide fit clothing for our soules whereby their spirituall deformities may be couered and they beautified in the eyes
of God with his Saints Angels as the perfect garment of Christs righteousnesse already thorowly finished by his death and resurrection and those rich ornaments of his spirituall graces which are now inchoate and begun and shall be perfected in the life to come and not stay here but also as carefully apply and put them on by the hand of faith as we doe our apparell with the hands of our bodies which otherwise will doe vs no more good then the best garments lying in our Phil. 3. 9. Rom. 13. 14. Eph. 4. 23 24. chests and neuer applied to the vse of our bodies And finally seeing wee content not our selues to clothe some parts of our bodies that need clothing and leaue others naked but to haue them all couered with fit ornaments for euery seuerall part so let vs not rest contented to haue our soules in part clothed and in part left naked in their naturall deformities but to haue all ornaments of sanctifying and sauing graces put on taking daily most care to supply that wherein we finde our selues most defectiue §. Sect. 4 That in our first meditations we must renew our faith and repentance Now as we are thus to take these all other such like good occasions of holy and heauenly meditations so our chiefe care must bee that wee doe daily renew our repentance and faith in Christ vsing to this purpose all those helpes and meanes which I haue formerly prescribed For the better performance of which dutie we must set a sure watch before the doores of our hearts to keepe out all wandring thoughts and earthly desires from entring into them which would distract vs in this holy exercise or if any through heedelesnesse haue crept in at vnawares our second care must bee to strangle and choake them as soone as they are entred and to checke our selues in that we haue beene so negligent in keeping our watch But aboue all things we must take heede that wee doe not countenance and defend our infirmities and slips in this kinde by obiecting against this exercise that it will take vp too much time and our leisure will not serue in respect of the workes of our callings which we must not neglect and our many and waighty occasions and affaires which are sufficient to take vp our whole time and exercise all our thoughts for the right ordering and managing of them For there is no man so much imployed in worldly businesse who doth not waste more time idlely and vpon vnnecessary things which bring no profit to his soule body nor state then is required for these spirituall meditations which being short in themselues may yet be more contracted into such a narrow roome that lesse then one quarter of an howre may be sufficient for them The which wee may reasonably thinke will be no hinderance to our profitable proceedings in our worldly affaires and duties of our callings seeing a good beginning is a great furtherance to a good ending and an ill conclusion in matters that concerne our earthly estate cannot arise from such holy and heauenly premises Yea rather we may with faith and a good conscience assure our selues that seeing the Lord only buildeth the house and without his blessing Psal 127. 1 2. all our labours and endeuours are spent in vaine he will so order all our affaires with his prouidence that the haruest which we are to reape of our labours in the whole day following will not be the worse because we haue offered vnto him the first fruits of the morning nor that he will abate vs of our wages because we haue beene carefull to doe him better seruice Or though hereby we should be somewhat scanted in earthly things yet is there no reason why we should be discouraged froÌ performing these religious duties seeing they are as much more excellent waighty and necessary then all earthly affaires and the profits and pleasures that do accompanie theÌ as the soule excelleth the body spiritual graces worldly trifles and heauenly happinesse the momentany and mutable vanities of the earth §. Sect. 5 The manifold benefits which will arise from these religious morning exercises Neither can our time be more profitably imployed then in these holy exercises as will appeare if we consider the manifold fruits and benefits which we shall reape by them For we shall hereby preserue and increase the sincerity and vprightnesse of our hearts and strengthen our resolutions in going on cheerfully and faithfully in the duties of Gods seruice the day following with greater care and vigilancy then we did the day before we shall keepe our hearts wel seasoned with the loue feare of God throughout the whole day when as we fill them with this precious liquor betimes in the morning before they be taken vp and tainted with carnall lusts and worldly vanities We shall moue the Lord to sow in our hearts the seedes of his graces when as like good grounds they are thus wel prepared to receiue them and when they spring vp in vs they will grow the better and faster being well watered in the morning and indure without withering when the sun of persecution ariseth and euen scorcheth with the heate of afflictions We shall preserue our soules from the poysonous contagion of the sinfull times when as before we goe abroad into the infectious ayre we haue betimes in the morning taken our spirituall cordials and antidotes We shall keepe the fort of our hearts from any danger of sacking and surprizing by Satans tentations when as betimes in the morning we haue strengthened all our fortifications and stopped the chiefe passages which leade vnto them Our liues will be the better ordred throughout the whole day when we haue thus well begun to order them in the morning and wee shall performe all duties of holinesse and righteousnes with much more ease and facility pleasure and delight when as by these meditations wee haue acquainted our hearts with them and haue made them familiar with vs by this sweete society We shall not neede to feare the encounters of our spirituall enemies when as we haue betimes betaken vs to our weapons and put on our Christian armour before wee haue put on our clothes Our hearts wil be filled with ioy and comfort in God when as we do thus often reassure our selues of his loue and we shall be safe vnder his gracious protection seeing if we thus wake with God and seeke him Iob 8. 5 6. betimes he will awake for vs and make the habitation of our righteousnesse prosperous as Bildad speaketh Finally if our hearts be thus timely taken vp with these holy meditations they will keepe the roome for such as are of their own nature quality not suffring those which are sinfull carnall meerly worldly to enter and so shall we be fitted for the next following duty of prayer when our hearts are prepared and lifted vp from the earth in these religious thoughts and are not distracted
with worldly incumbrances Whereas contrariwise if in the morning we keep no watch ouer our selues but suffer our hearts to take their liberty and to giue entertainment vnto wicked and worldly thoughts and the carnall and sensuall lusts of our corrupt flesh they will so wholly seaze vpon them hold their possession that we shall hardly admit or at least retaine any good meditations the whole day following if we set our selues to prayer or other religious duties we shall be so distracted with worldly cogitations and fleshly lusts that they will become cold and formall and quite without any vigour and efficacie CAP. XIII Of Prayer in the Morning how profitable it is and necessary and of our preparation vnto it §. Sect. 1 Of the fruit and profit of prayer ANd so much concerning the dutie of meditation wherein we are to be exercised euery morning The next religious duty which is in the morning to bee performed of vs is that we powre out our soules vnto God by feruent effectuall prayer which is a duty aboue all others to bee daily put in practice For it is a principall part of Gods seruice whereby hee will be honoured of vs whereof it is that in the Scriptures it is put for the whole worship of God It is required of vs by speciall a Hos 14. 2. Psal 50. 14 15. Matth. 7. 7. 1. Thes 5. 17. commandement in many places vnto which God hath incouraged vs to yeeld obedience by many sweete b Ioh. 16. 23. Psal 145. 18. Esa 65. 24. and gracious promises whereby he hath assured vs that he will heare vs and grant our requests It is the badge of true Religion and the neglect thereof of an vtter Atheist And therefore the Psalmist describing such an one setteth him forth by these two properties that he Psal 14. 1 4. and 53. 4. Psal 50. 23. hath said in his heart There is no God and hee hath not called vpon the Lord. It is a duty most excellent seeing thereby wee glorifie God and hee also glorifieth vs vouchsafing vnto vs who are but dust and ashes yea wretched sinners this high and honourable priuiledge to haue free accesse vnto him and to haue the eare of our great King and Soueraigne that we may make all our suites knowne vnto him with vndoubted hope to haue them heard and granted It is most profitable also vnto vs as being the chiefe meanes whereby wee attaine at the hands of God all the good things which we need and are freed from all the euils which wee feare and the key whereby we open the treasury of all Gods graces and rich gifts and 1. Job 5. 14. out of it furnish our selues with all blessings which are needfull for vs. It is most effectuall to preuaile with God for the obtaining of all the good Jam. 5. 16 17 18. Exod. 32. 10. Iosh 10. 15. things which we desire as we see in innumerable places and examples of holy Scriptures It is a notable meanes for the strengthening of our faith and affiance in God when as we haue experience that he heareth vs and granteth our requests and for the inflaming of our hearts with most feruent loue when we taste of his bounty and goodnesse in giuing vnto vs the good things which wee desire It increaseth our communion and fellowship with God and bringeth vs into familiar acquaintance with him It maketh our minds to soare aloft in heauenly meditations and being on earth it causeth vs to haue our conuersation in heauen It assureth vs that we are the children of God and heires of the heauenly inheritance seeing the same Spirit which is the spirit of supplication sealeth also vnto Rom 8. 15 26. vs our Adoption Finally let vs consider that it is a duty most necessary Ier. 10. 25. Gen. 32. 25 26. Hos 12. 4. if either we will auoyd Gods curse or will with Iacob so wrastle with him as we meane to preuaile and obtaine the blessing that if we neglect it it is a strong euidence vnto vs that we haue cast off all feare of God as Eliphaz reasoneth against Iob and that we are vtterly destitute of all sauing grace Zach. 12. 10. seeing the same Spirit is the spirit of grace and supplication §. Sect. 2 Their obiection answered who pretend want of leisure to pray Neither let any man pretend his small leisure by reason of his waighty businesse and manifold imployments as an excuse to warrant him for the neglect of a duty so high and holy so excellent profitable and necessary vnlesse he will say that he hath no leisure to be saued to glorifie God or inrich himselfe with his graces and blessings or to get the euidences of euerlasting glory and happinesse into his owne keeping and that hee is so taken vp with worldly imployments that hee hath no leisure to seeke any acquaintance with God to auoyd his curse or obtaine his blessing to goe to heauen or escape hell For shame therefore let vs cast away these no lesse prophane then friuolous excuses and to this end further consider that the greater and more important our businesse is the more need wee haue to implore by hearty prayer the blessing of God vpon our labours and indeuours before we vndertake them without which all our policy labour and indeuour will be spent in vaine either because wee shall not atchieue the thing which we attempt or if we do yet in Gods iust iudgement it shall become vnto vs a curse rather then a blessing Consider further how much time thou daily spendest in doing nothing or that which is ill and worse then nothing How much time in needlesse curiosity about thy body in dressing and feeding it and in vaine discourses about things that profit not yea corrupt rather then edifie thee How much in vnlawfull or superfluous sports and recreations in carding dicing masking reuelling hunting hawking beholding vaine sights and wanton enterludes and blush for shame that thou canst find time enough in thy greatest imployments for the satisfying of thy fleshly lusts and only wantest leisure to serue thy God and saue thine owne soule Finally let vs consider the vnwearied watchfulnesse of all the Saints of God in all ages in attending vpon this duty that they might frequently and feruently performe it day and night and set before vs the example of our Sauiour Christ himselfe who spent mornings and euenings yea whole nights in praying for vs. Which if we neglect to doe for our selues what doe we but disclaime that holy communion and shew plainely that we are not in that number what doe we else but debarre our selues of the benefit of his intercession when as we take no care by our prayers to haue it applied vnto vs Neither let any say that his purpose is not to neglect this dutie altogether but though he hath no leisure to pray euery day yet he will finde some time for it though not euery morning
5 6 7. 1. Ioh. 5. 14 15. driuen with the winde and tossed to and fro neither let that man thinke that he shall receiue any thing of the Lord. Now the best meanes to strengthen this our faith when we come to pray is vtterly to deny our selues and our owne righteousnesse and casting away all opinion of our owne workes and worthinesse to ground our faith wholly vpon Gods power and all-sufficiency his truth in his promises his infinite mercies loue and goodnesse towards vs the perfit merits mediation of Iesus Christ Neither must we looke to the measure of our repentance and other graces necessarily required in those that pray with hope to be heard but to their sincerity and truth nor vpon faith it selfe in respect of the excellency and degree of it as thinking thereby that we shall be accepted of God but as it is the condition vpon which all the promises are made and the alone instrument whereby Christ and all his benefits are applied vnto vs. But of the meanes of faith we haue spoken before and therfore referre the Reader to that which hath bin said §. Sect. 5 That we must pray in humility and with reuerence and feruencie In respect of our hearts there are diuers things required First humility whereby wee abase our selues in the sight and sense of our owne vilenesse and vnworthinesse vnfainedly acknowledging that we are not worthy to tread vpon the earth or to looke vp vnto heauen much lesse to appeare in Gods glorious presence or to make any suites and supplications vnto him And therefore reiecting all Pharisaicall conceit of our owne workes and worthinesse we are to confesse with Abraham that wee are but dust and ashes with Iacob that we are lesse then the least of Gods mercies Gen. 18. 27. 32 10. Psal 22 6. Esa 6. 22. Luk 15. 21. Luk. 18. 13. 1. Tim. 1. 15. with Dauid that wee are wormes and no men with Esay that we are men of polluted lips with the prodigall Sonne that we are not worthy to be called Gods children with the Publican that wee are miserable sinners yea with the Apostle Paul that of all sinners we are the chiefe And this humility will be a notable meanes to confirme our faith in this assurance that we shall be receiued into grace and fauour with God and that he will heare and grant all our Petitions For he will looke vnto him that is poore and of a contrite spirit Esa 66. 2. Psal 34. 18. Esa 57. 15. Psal 51. 17. Psal 9. 12. 10. 17. he is neere vnto him and will dwell with him with this sacrifice of a broken and contrite heart wherein he chiefly delighteth he is made propitious and will be ready to heare his suites for he forgetteth not the cry of the humble but he heareth their prayer and will prepare their heart and will cause his eare to heare as the Psalmist speaketh The second thing required in our hearts is reuerence vnto which Dauid exhorteth Serue the Lord with reuerence Psal 2. 11 and reioyce with trembling and performed in his owne practice In Psal 5 7. thy feare saith he will I worship towards thy holy Temple The which reuerence may be wrought in vs by the consideration of Gods glorious presence before whom we stand who being present with vs seeth all our actions and how wee behaue our selues in his seruice and is infinite both in Iustice and power to punish vs if we take his name in vaine and abuse his holy Ordinances in performing vnto him a formall cold and carelesse seruice and also in mercy goodnesse and bounty if wee worship him aright And secondly if we consider withall our owne basenesse and vilenesse vnto whom notwithstanding God of his infinite grace and mercy vouchsafeth this high honour and inestimable prerogatiue to come into his glorious presence and to make our suites knowne vnto him The third thing required is feruency of affection and zealous deuotion whereby we do with all earnestnes desire to haue all our sins pardoned our wants supplied with all hearty cheerefulnesse without dulnesse and drowsines coldnesse and wearinesse continue in this exercise Vnto which wee attaine by comming vnto a true sight and sense of our sinnes and wants which inferre an vrgent necessity to haue them pardoned and these supplied and by considering the excellency necessity and profit of this action and the fruits that come of it which are farre to bee preferred before all things in the world CAP. XV. Of the circumstances of Prayer and of their quantity and quality §. Sect. 1 Of our gesture and voyce in prayer ANd these are the essentiall duties belonging vnto prayer besides which there are others which are circumstantiall and 1. Cor. 14. 40. accidentall of which there cannot for the most part be giuen any general and certaine rules but that they be done in order after a decent comely maner and so as shall be most fit and conuenient for the stirring vp of our deuotion and the furthering of those internall duties before spoken of which are essentiall and alwayes necessary The first is the gesture of the body which ought to be such as may further our inward humility reuerence and feruency of deuotion wherin we are to imitate the example of Gods Saints in former times the custome of the Church and Country where we liue vsing those gestures which are vsed in them to expresse externall worship humility and reuerence As among vs standing kneeling vncouering of the head lifting vp of the eyes and hands and in extraordinary and greater humiliation prostrating our selues vpon the ground casting down our eyes as being ashamed to looke towards heauen and knocking of the brest as bewayling the sinfull corruption therein contained In all which our chiefest indeuour must be that the inward affection and disposition of the heart do answere vnto the outward gestures of the body without which they are but hypocriticall shewes The second is the voyce which is to be vsed in prayer so often as conueniently Psal 51. 14 15. 71. 23 24. 119. 171. Hos 14. 2. we may seeing it is one speciall end for which God hath giuen it vnto vs that we might by it glorifie him both in our prayers and our praises and thanksgiuings Not that he himselfe needeth it for he searcheth the secrets of the heart and reines but for the example and edification of others as in publike prayer and for the intention of our owne affections the attention of our mindes and stirring vp of our deuotions in our priuate prayers which notwithstanding must be done with this caution that seeing priuate prayer must be made in secret we must not speake alowd in our Closet or Chamber so as others may heare and vnderstand vs or at least we must not Matth. 6. 6. doe it to this end seeing it is but grosse hypocrisie which we must not only auoide but euen the very
in the by-wayes of sinne become an easie prey to the rauening Wolfe In which regard we must keepe a carefull watch ouer our mindes and cogitations that they doe not take their liberty when we are alone to roue and range after worldly vanities the pleasures of sinne and things that being vtterly vnprofitable doe vs no good though we spend many houres in thinking on them For what sinne and pitty is it that such excellent faculties of the soule the minde imagination and discourse of reason should be so vainely imployed either about things euill and hurtful or fruitlesse and impertinent that if after much time thus spent we should call our selues to account and say Soule what good hast thou reaped by so many houres study and Meditation either for the subduing of thy corruption or thine inriching with grace and inabling vnto any holy duty either for thy better securing from sinne and death or further assurance of life and happinesse it would be stricken dumbe and not able to answere any word Contrariwise our care must be that in our solitarinesse our mindes and imaginations be exercised in good Meditations as in the consideration of Gods nature and sauing attributes his Wisedome and power his Iustice and mercy his infinite Goodnes in himselfe and graciousnesse towards vs the excellency and perfection of his Law and his admirable workes of creation and prouidence the great mystery of our Redemption by Iesus Christ and of the meanes whereby we may be assured of the fruit and benefit of it of the inestimable priuiledges which belong to all true Christians and of the innumerable miseries which are incident vnto them who liue still in the state of infidelity and corruption of the excellency of spirituall graces and of those heauenly ioyes wherewith they shall be eternally crowned in the life to come or of the meanes wherby we may attaine vnto them and bee more and more assured of them of the foulenesse and odiousnesse of vice and sinne and of the fearefull condemnation and horrible torments of the wicked who liue die in them without repentance So also wee are to meditate of mans misery through the fall and of the meanes wherby we may be freed from it more particularly of those speciall sins vnto which by nature we are most inclined and wherewith we are most often ouertaken and of the meanes whereby we may be strengthned against them and inabled to mortifie and subdue them and contrariwise in what vertues and graces wee are most defectiue and of the meanes whereby they may bee increased in vs with what tentations wee are most often and dangerously assaulted what part of Christian Armour is most wanting and what place in body or soule being weakest is likely to giue aduantage vnto our spirituall enemies in their assaults of tentation and to indanger vs to be surprized and ouercome Or if our minds bee not thus taken vp in things appertaining to the good of our soules yet at least they must be exercised about matters that concerne our temporall estate and the workes of our callings and how wee may so well contriue our worldly businesses as that they may by our care and prouidence succeed the better when we vndertake them But heere our care must bee that our mindes be so exercised about these worldly things as that they bee not wholly swallowed vp of them and that like Eagles they stoope downe to them as vnto their prey for the relieuing of our present necessities but that they doe not wholly dwell vpon them but according to their diuine and excellent nature they doe againe raise themselues vpon the wings of faith and soare aloft in diuine contemplations spending some part of our solitary houres in our holy soli-loquies and conferences with God diuine Meditations Prayer at least by short eiaculations and thankesgiuing vnto God for all his benefits reading of the Scriptures and other holy and religious bookes for the increasing of our knowledge and strengthening of our faith and the directing and reforming of our liues with such other religious exercises §. Sect. 3 That in our solitarinesse we must auoyde carnall concupiscence and the pleasures of sinne With like care we must in our solitarinesse watch ouer our hearts that they be not poysoned with carnall concupiscence nor inueagled and inamoured with the pleasures of sinne and that they doe not affect and fasten themselues vpon worldly vanities nor dote vpon vncertaine riches voluptuous delights and vaine honours vnto which naturally they are so much inclined and so commit with them a kinde of contemplatiue idolatry when as they are debarred of actuall fruition and cannot in this solitary absence performe vnto them any reall worship But seeing God requireth to haue them as his owne peculiar and chiefe possession we must keepe Pro. 23. 26. them fast linked vnto him and so fasten them vpon spirituall and heauenly excellencies that no worldly thing may cause a separation And because we haue no bond strong enough to tye them together in this inseparable vnion we must often pray with Dauid that the Lord will knit our hearts Psal 86. 11. Ier. 31. 33. 32. 40. vnto him with his holy Spirit and so ingraue his Law and put his feare in them that they may neuer depart from him And that they may not bee fixed and fast glewed vnto earthly things we must with an holy violence pull them often asunder and lift them vp with holy desires affecting yea Psal 42. 1 2. 84. 1 2. Ps 119. 97 103. 17. 15. Psal 131. 2. hungring and thirsting after such things as are spirituall and heauenly as after the food of our soules and Gods presence in the Sanctuary after Christ and his righteousnesse and the meanes of our saluation after the perfect and full fruition of God when as beholding his face in righteousnesse 1. Pet. 2. 1. we shall be satisfied with his Image The which our desires and affections must be feruent and earnest like those of little children after their mothers brest when as they are newly weaned or of women with child which are Mat. 5. 6. so sicke with longing that they are ready to miscarry if their desires bee not satisfied or of men neere famished with hunger and thirst after their meates and drinkes §. Sect. 4 That we must in our solitarinesse beware of sinfull actions and secret sinnes Finally though our mindes and hearts doe sometimes breake thorow the watch at vnawares yet at least let vs not so negligently keepe it as to be ouertaken in our actions with any grosse sinne as either by spending our time in idlenesse without any imployment because there is none to take notice of our sloth or by committing any sinne which wee would bee loth to doe if wee were in company and had the eyes of men to looke vpon vs. And to this end let vs consider that in the greatest solitude wee haue God present to beare vs company who
both because being grounded in the principles and maine parts of diuinity wee shall bee able to referre all things wee heare to their heads and also to examine Doctrines according to the analogie of Faith For seeing there will be many false christs and antichrists false prophets false teachers and rauenous wolues that will come in sheepes clothing wee must not receiue all that is preached in a pulpit but try all things and take 1. Thes 5. 21. that onely which is good The which wee cannot doe if wee be vnacquainted with the Scriptures and destitute of the knowledge of the principles of Christian Religion Where by the way wee may note the reason why most men euen in the chiefe Cities and places where the Gospell hath beene long preached yea euen such as make most sincere profession of Religion are so void of all sound iudgment in hearing Sermons that they are more affected with the strength of the voice theÌ the powerfulnes of arguments looke more after the manner then after the matter to a ready and fluent speech then soundnes of Doctrine and faithfull handling of the text Why also they so little profit by their much hearing for their increase in knowledge strengthning of their faith the sanctifying of their hearts walking in a settled course of a ChristiaÌ life Finally why they with such earnestnes flock after new commers so easly harken vnto euery new opinion though the broacher of it haue onely a shew of sanctity and be quite destitute of al good learning or sound knowledge of Diuinity namely because the people being vngrounded ignoraÌt of the principles of Religion are wholy vnstayd and vnsettled in their iudgments wanting the spirit of discerning are not possibly able to make any good choyce Fourthly This exercise is most profitable for such as are weake in the spiritual growth and but babes in Christ because it is the fittest food for their Spirituall nourishment seeing in respect of their weakenes which maketh them vnable to disgest stronger meat they would quickly be famished fall into a deepe consumption of all grace if there were not prepared for them meats of such easie and light disgestion For stones as we know will doe little children as much good as the whole loafe they wanting strength to cut it or teeth to chew it and so also it is in the spirituall nourishment the weaklings being as vncapable of high mysteries deepe points of Diuinity and difficult and perplexed controuersies as of a speech vttered in a strange language And therefore as it must be the teachers care and wisedome to prepare fit nourishment for those vnder their charge and to feede babes 1. Cor. 3. 2. Heb. 5. 12 13. in Christ with milke or when they prouide stronger meate for their sake who are of riper age yet as much as they can they must like louing nurses haue also therein respect to their little ones diuiding and as it were chewing this more solid meate and making it soft and easie with familiar similitudes and plaine examples as our Sauiour taught his Disciples not according to the greatnesse of his diuine wisedome but so as they were Marke 4. 33. able to heare it So on the other side those which are children in knowledge must chiefely affect that food which is fittest for their nourishment and not out of foolish wantonnesse and vaine curiosity affect the hearing of learned discourses high points of diuinity and hidden mysteries when as they are ignorant of the easie principles as it is the custome of many simple people who most applaud and magnifie their teachers when their speeches most exceed the pitch and reach of their shallow vnderstanding Fifthly they shall by this exercise be inabled to giue an account of their faith not in some few points onely like smatterers but in all which are 1. Pet. 3. 15. substantiall and fundamentall The which will be a notable incouragement to the profession of Christ and the true Religion especially in the time of persecution when wee distinctly know what wee hold and beleeue and wherein wee differ from our aduersaries the want whereof is a great hinderance to Christian apologie and a speciall meanes to make vs to deny Christ before men seeing the most are ashamed to make profession of that truth whereof when they are examined they can giue no Matth. 10. 34. account to suffer for that Religion which they cannot defend or at least disttinctly conceine or to take vpon them like Christs Champions to fight for the truth against the enemies of it euen to the shedding of their blood when as they haue no skill in handling the sword of the Spirit Lastly heereby they shall not onely bee informed in the wayes of godlinesse but also incited and inabled to walke in them as we see in the example Gen. 22. 24. 63. of Isaac who by his fathers instruction became obedient to the death prayeth and meditateth in fields and in all things followed his fathers steps And of his seruant likewise who being trained vp by Abraham and catechized in the knowledge of God and his truth carryeth himselfe religiously towards God and faithfully towards his Master And also of Salomon who being taught by his father to esteeme and labour after aboue all things wisedome and vnderstanding afterwards when God putteth him to his choyce to aske and obtaine whatsoeuer he would he Pro. 4. 4 5. desireth an vnderstanding heart that hee might iudge the people and discerne betweene good and bad Vnto which wee might adde innumerable more examples both of former and latter times all which may serue as strong inducements to perswade all weake Christians both young 1. King 3. 9. and olde to bee diligent in this exercise if at least they haue any care to know Gods will or make any conscience of yeelding obedience vnto it CAP. XXXII Of family duties which respect wise and religious gouernement §. Sect. 1 What things are required vnto wise gouernement ANd these are the duties of gouernours in families which respect instruction The second mayne duty is wise and religious gouernment whereby they are to mooue and draw their inferiours to put in practice and to make an holy vse of all which they teach them in their liues and conuersations vnto which some things are required in the persons of their gouernours and some things in the administration of their gouernment In their persons diuers things are required As first wisedome and Christian prudence in all their courses that they may not onely guide themselues in their owne wayes but be able also to giue direction vnto all that belong vnto them For that which the Apostle Peter requireth specially of husbands doth generally belong vnto all gouernours that they dwell with their 1. Pet. 3. 7. inferiours according to knowledge as being a principal meanes to gaine from them due honour and authority Secondly that they bee not light and vaine in
thee vpon my bed and meditate on thee in the night-watches Secondly we may make some part of the Word of God the subiect of our meditation as Dauid also did whose Psal 119. 148. eyes preuented the night-watches that hee might meditate in Gods Word The which he maketh a speciall note of a blessed man that hee taketh such delight in the Law of God that he meditateth therein day and night And thus Psal 1. 2. we may take occasion to thinke of the purity and perfection of the Law what exact righteousnesse it requireth and how farre wee come short of this perfection that so we may be humbled in the sight of our owne corruptions and imperfections or of the excellency of the Gospell and of the gracious promises therein contained applying them by a liuely faith vnto our selues that our hearts thereby may be replenished and euen rauished with the sweet comforts of Gods holy Spirit or of Gods manifold blessings bestowed vpon vs especially the day past and the singular priuiledges which we haue through Iesus Christ of which we shall haue occasion to speake more hereafter Or finally we may thinke of some texts of Scripture which haue some similitude with our present estate As that Rom. 13. 11 12 13. it is now high time to awake out of sleepe for now is our saluation neerer then when we beleeued The night is farre spent the day is at hand let vs therefore cast off the workes of darknesse and let vs put on the armour of light let vs walke honestly as in the day not in rioting and drunkennesse not in chambering and wantonnesse not in strife and enuying c. And againe Awake thou that sleepest and Eph. 5. 14. stand vp from the dead and Christ shall giue thee light But ye brethren are not 1. Thes 5. 4 5. in darkenesse that the day of the Lord should ouertake you as a thiefe Yee are all children of light and the children of the day wee are not of the night nor of darknesse therefore let vs not sleepe as doe others but let vs watch and bee sober c. Finally we may from present occasions haue good matter ministred vnto vs for our meditations as from the terrour of darknesse wee may thinke how much more fearefull is the spirituall darknesse of sinne from which the Lord hath graciously deliuered vs leauing innumerable others to liue and dye in it and that horrible estate of the wicked who are cast into vtter darknesse vnto whom the light shall neuer appeare nor the Sun of righteousnesse euer shine to bring vnto them any ioy and comfort and so take occasion of praising the Lord for freeing vs from these feares and notwithstanding our vnworthinesse for causing the light of truth and saluation to shine vnto vs rather then to them So from our awaking out of sleepe we may take occasion to thinke of our awaking out of the sleepe of death at the day of Iudgement and from the crowing of the Cocke of the lowd and shrill sound of the last Trumpet whereby being raised from the dead we shall be summoned to appeare before Gods Tribunall to giue an account of all that we haue done in the flesh either good or euill that so night and day we may prepare our selues for Christs comming and be still in readinesse to giue vp our reckonings Finally as we are not much to regard our dreames in respect of any ghesse to bee made thereby of any future things so are we not vtterly to neglect them in regard of other vses For we may not onely by them ghesse at the temperature of our bodies and our naturall disposition in respect thereof and vnto what sins we are most inclined but also we may take occasion from them of good meditations as to thinke of our owne frailty and corruption when wee finde and feele that carnall concupiscence euen in our sleepe hath wrought in vs and caused either such dreames as are wanton and lasciuious or cholericke prouoking vs to reuenge and on the other side to meditate on Gods mercy and goodnesse if wee haue had any dreames that sauour of vertue and Religion who by his Spirit hath sanctified our minds and hearts which of themselues are not able naturally to thinke a good thought or to conceiue a good desire §. Sect. 8 That the profit of these duties will farre exceede the paines Now if any obiect that though these duties are good and commendable yet they are hard and difficult and that it bringeth great wearinesse Mal. 1. 13. thus to serue God both day and night in these spirituall and religious exercises vnto such I dare promise that their profit will farre exceed their paines and their spirituall ioy and comfort will abundantly recompence that carnall distaste which our corrupt flesh causeth in them For if our minds and hearts be thus continually night and day taken vp for Gods vse in these religious exercises it will bee a notable meanes to keepe out Satan and his suggestions from entring and taking possession as they easily will if they be swept cleane and empty of good meditations and desires For they who are idle and doe nothing are at the next step to doing ill and if we be not imployed in the seruice of God the diuell will take vs vp like masterlesse men and hire vs with the wages of sinfull pleasures to spend our time and strength in the workes of darkenesse Secondly if they bee thus replenished with good meditations at our lying downe it will bee a notable meanes to preserue vs from vaine idle and sinfull dreames and contrariwise dispose vs euen in our sleepe to good thoughts and cogitations Thirdly if we thus keepe them well-ordered at our going to bed and throughout the whole night wee shall with much more ease and pleasure keepe them in this state the day following and haue them apt and ready vnto the well-performance of all good duties For as those Ouens are easily heat in the morning in which we baked in the night and the fire soone kindled when wee rise which wee well raked vp and couered when wee went to bed so if wee bee thus exercised ouer night we shall finde the spirituall warmth thereof making vs able and actiue for all good duties in the morning and by adding some new fuell vnto this holy fire we shall with much facility and comfort cause it to burne and blaze out in all Christian and religious duties Finally if with the fiue wise virgins we thus keepe our lamps trimmed night day being alwaies in readines we shall not need to feare the suddaine approching of the Bridegroome but at the least noyse of his comming wee shall rise to meet him and so entring with him into the marriage Chamber of heauenly happinesse we shal there eternally solace our selues in the fruition of his loue and those rauishing ioyes which he hath prepared for vs. CAP. XXXVII That we must moderate our sleepe and
especially those which respect his Sabbaths and seruice as the profaning of his holy Day by vtter neglect of all holy duties or by imperfect performance of them want of preparation of reuerence and attention faith and feruency of spirit in hearing the Word and calling vpon Gods name want of care in laying it vp in our hearts and memories and practising it in our liues c. And thus as in our Complaints wee are to bewaile other wants so those especially which make vs vnfit to performe any acceptable seruice vnto God and in our petitions as wee are to beg other gifts and graces whereof we stand in need so those aboue others which inable vs to the better sanctification of the Lords Day in performing vnto him his spirituall worship as hungring and thirsting after the meanes of Gods glory and our saluation prepared hearts and good consciences faith and feruency of spirit reuerence and attention in hearing the Word and Gods blessing and assistance of his holy Spirit vnto his Minister and Ambassadour that he may speake the Word powerfully and profitably as to all the Congregation whereof we are members so vnto vs especially for our edification and building vp in all spirituall grace the mortification of our speciall vices and corruptions the increasing of our vertues and confirming of our strength vnto the performance of all Christian and holy duties wherein as yet we are most defectiue And finally in our praises and thankesgiuing we are to magnifie Gods holy Name as for all his blessings and benefits so for those especially which respect this Day As the giuing of Iesus Christ to be our Sauiour and Redeemer and causing Luk. 1. 78 79. this Sunne of righteousnesse to arise and shine vnto vs the continuance of his Sabbaths and the light of his Gospell wherein hee reuealeth vnto vs his holy will concerning our saluation and the meanes whereby we may attaine vnto it the peace liberty and safety which we inioy together with his spirituall fauours for granting vnto vs his Word and Sacraments and making them in some measure effectuall by the inward operation of his holy Spirit for the begetting and increasing of our faith and the worke of Sanctification in vs and the like With prayer we must also as leisure and opportunity serueth ioyne the reading of some fit portion of holy Scriptures for the better seasoning of our hearts and settling of our affections vpon holy things for the inflaming of them with the loue of Gods Law and with longing desires after the publike meanes of our saluation With which priuate exercises when wee haue prepared our selues we must if we be gouernours of families vse all good meanes for the fitting and preparing of our children and seruants for the publike seruice of God not thinking it enough for those that haue the charge of others to performe priuate duties by themselues vnlesse they cause their inferiours also to ioyne with them But especially before wee goe to the Church we must call them all together vnto prayer wherein after the confession of our sinnes and earnest petition for all necessary graces wee are to desire the assistance of Gods holy Spirit for the sanctifying and preparing of the whole family that they may in some acceptable manner performe all good duties which belong to the Sanctification of the Lords Day Neither must we as many doe thinke it sufficient that wee bring our families to Gods seruice nor neglect the duty of priuate prayer because it is to be performed publikely in the Congregation and so cause one duty to shoulder and thrust out another but wee must ioyne them together seeing the priuate seruice of God is not onely on his holy Day acceptable in it selfe but a notable and necessary meanes to fit and prepare vs for the right performance of his publike worship In which respect as we must be carefull that the publike seruice doe not exclude the priuate either morning or euening so much more that the priuate doe not hinder the publike but we must so order and dispose of these family-exercises as that they may be finished in seasonable time and not hinder vs from comming to the beginning of publike prayer with the residue of Gods people §. Sect. 4 Duties to be performed when we are going to the Church After all which duties performed in the family we are when we are ready to goe vnto the Church or when wee are in the way to spend that time in holy Meditations thinking with our selues that we are going not vpon some slight or ordinary businesse but to present our selues in the glorious presence of the great King of heauen and earth who being infinite in all holinesse and perfection and a God of such pure and piercing eyes that he seeth not onely our outward actions but searcheth the heart and reines hateth and abhorreth all impurity and corruption dissimulation and hypocrisie all cold formall and negligent seruice and will bee worshipped of vs in spirit and truth Let vs call to minde that we are going not to conferre with our companions or with mortal men not much superiour vnto vs but to speake and make our suits to Gods supreme and most glorious Maiesty to heare him speaking vnto vs by his Ambassadours in whose presence the heauens are vncleane and the blessed Angels hide their faces And that not about ordinary and slight matters but such waighty and important businesse as no lesse concerneth vs then the eternall saluation or damnation of our bodies and soules Finally that we are going about such affaires as will according as we dispatch them make vs much better or worse For the Word shall prosper to the atchieuing of that Esa 55. 11. end for which God sends it and shall neuer returne in vaine either it will soften vs like wax or harden vs like clay either it will be Gods strong power 2. Cor. 2. 15 16. to our saluation and the sauour of life vnto life or the sauour of death vnto Rom. 1. 16. 2. Cor. 2. 15 16. death for our deeper condemnation and by performing this duty in hearing of it we shall be neerer heauen or hell And hauing with these and such like meditations brought our selues to the place of diuine worship let vs enter into it with all feare and reuerence as into Gods owne House and place of his glorious presence saying with Iacob Surely the Lord is in Gen. 28. 16 17. this place how dreadfull is this place this is none other but the House of God and this is the gate of heauen CAP. XLI Of the publike duties of Gods seruice on the Lords Day §. Sect. 1 That we must ioyne with the Congregation in all the duties of Gods seruice ANd thus hauing placed our selues in Gods holy Assembly we are to ioyne with them in all duties of Gods seruice with vnanimity of heart and vniformity in action and gesture as becommeth those that professe themselues to be of the same
communion of Saints carefully auoyding the proud superstitious and ignorant practice of those who in Gods publike seruice make a rent in the Congregation reading of a booke when others are praying and praying priuately to themselues when they should ioyne with the rest of the people in the hearing of Gods Word First then when the Minister prayeth we are to ioyne with him as being our spokes-man who in our name as well as his owne maketh knowne our suits vnto God and returneth vnto him praise and thankesgiuing for all his benefits In which regard we are to accompany him in this holy exercise with such reuerence and attention zeale and deuotion faith and feruency of spirit as if his tongue were the interpreter of our harts But of the duties of prayer I haue spoken before and therefore here passe them ouer Secondly wee must apply our selues to heare the Word diligently and attentiuely when it is read vnto vs by Gods Minister not slighting it ouer as a duty of small moment which we may as well performe at home seeing this ministeriall reading in the Congregation is more effectuall for our spiritual good then our priuate reading euen as a Sermon preached is more powerfull and effectuall then a Sermon read because these publike meanes are Gods holy ordinances the which hee accompanieth with his grace and holy Spirit infusing by them more vertue and vigour into those who rightly vse them then by priuate exercises §. Sect. 2 Of our hearing of the Word and what is required vnto it The third duty is that we carefully and diligently heare the Word of God preached vnto vs with all reuerence and attention alacrity and cheerfulnesse faith humility and a good conscience First we must heare the Word with all reuerence and feare and to this purpose wee must remember that we are in Gods sight and presence who taketh notice of all our carriage and behauiour Secondly considering that the Minister Act. 10. 33. Esa 66. 2. 2. Cor. 5. 20. speaketh not in his owne name but as Gods Ambassadour we must heare that which he speaketh not as the word of a mortall man but as it is indeed 1. Thes 2. 13. Luk. 10. 16. the Word of the euerliuing God whereby one day wee shall bee iustified or condemned Moreouer we must heare it with all attention and not suffer our eyes to roue and our minds and hearts to bee carryed away with Luk. 4. 20. wandring thoughts but our eyes must be fastened vpon the Preacher as the eyes of our Sauiour Christs hearers were vpon him and like them Chap. 19. 48. we must hang vpon his lips as the child vpon his mothers brests to sucke from them the sincere milke of the Word that we may grow vp thereby 1. Pet. 2. 1. Neither must we want only affect the froth of humane wit and eloquence but the pure and powerful Word of God which is able to saue our soules not such flashes and idle conceits as tickle the eare but neuer pierce the heart and worke a present delight but neither informe the iudgement nor reforme the affections but sound doctrine and wholesome nourishment For no more is the Minister bound to preach the Word in the demonstration of the Spirit and power plainly and profitably then the people to hunger after the sincere milke of the Word and the wholesome food of their soules which is fit to nourish them vnto euerlasting life Thirdly we must heare the Word with alacrity and cheerfulnesse seeing Psal 110. 3. Esa 2. 2. Psal 122. 1. as the Lord loueth a cheerfull giuer so a cheerfull receiuer and hearer and in all duties especially requireth the seruice of the heart The which we shall the better doe if we consider that the Word is the spirituall seed whereby we are regenerate and begotten vnto God the food of our soules which preserueth spirituall strength and nourisheth them to life eternall the light that guideth vs in the way of saluation the physicke that cureth vs of our corruptions the meanes of working in vs all spirituall graces and of assuring vnto vs euerlasting happinesse Fourthly wee must bring faith to the hearing of Gods Word without which it will profit vs nothing Heb. 4. 2. as the Apostle speaketh By which faith we doe not onely stedfastly beleeue those things which are soundly deliuered out of Gods Word but also effectually apply them vnto our selues for our owne particular vse as if they were spoken to none but vs. And thus wee must apply the threatnings of the Law for our humiliation that wee may escape Gods Iudgements instructions for our information admonitions and reprehensions for our repentance and amendment counsels for our direction and consolations for our comfort By which application we make the food of our soules our peculiar nourishment for the begetting and increasing of all Gods graces in vs. Fifthly we must heare the Word with humility submitting our selues vnto it as Gods ordinance and Scepter of his Kingdome to be ruled and gouerned directed and instructed admonished and reproued by it that so it may bee mighty in vs to cast downe the strong holds of sinne and to make way for Gods graces against all oppositions of carnall reason and proud will Finally wee must heare with a good conscience propounding vnto our selues in this religious duty the glory of God as our maine end that knowing his will we may serue him in yeelding vnto it intire and sincere obedience and next vnto it our owne saluation by being edified thereby in our most holy faith and more and more inriched with all sanctifying and sauing graces And to the end that we may daily profit in attaining vnto these ends we must labour not onely to conceiue and vnderstand what we heare but also to apply it vnto our owne vse for the sanctifying of our hearts and affections and not to heare it as an vnprofitable discourse suffering it to goe out at the one eare as it commeth in at the other but to lay it vp in faithfull memories that we may bring forth the fruits of it in our liues and conuersations To which end we must carefully obserue the Preachers method and order as the coherence of his Text with that which went before and followeth after the maine drift and scope of the holy Ghost in that Scripture the explication and meaning of the words the diuision of the Text into its seuerall parts and branches the maine poynts of doctrine which are gathered out of them seuerally and in order how they are proued by Scriptures or reasons grounded on them illustrated by similitudes and inforced by exhortations And finally the vses which are raised out of them for confutation of errours admonition reprehension or consolation or if this method be not obserued which ordinarily is most profitable in a mixt and vulgar auditory but the maine poynt in the Text is handled by way of common place then are we to obserue his definitions of the
hearts betweene him and his enemies the diuell Idols and the earthly Mammon 1 King 18. 21. like the Israelites which halted betweene God and Baal the true Iehouah 2. King 17. 33. and Idols of the Heathens and the Samaritans who feared the Lord and serued their owne gods And of such the Prophet Hosea complaineth Their heart saith he is diuided namely betweene the true Iehouah and Hos 10. 2. their Idols And the Apostle Iames calleth them double-minded who Iam. 1. 8. are vnstable in all their wayes one while offering vnto God some formall seruice and another while seruing the world and their owne lusts And as they haue double hearts so also double tongues speaking vanity Psal 12. 2. to their neighbours with flattering lips and with an heart and an heart or a double heart The second is sincerity and vprightnesse of heart without any mixture of guile and falshood when as wee worship God in simplicity truth and singlenesse of heart and in performing the duties of his seruice doe lay aside all carnall worldly and by-respects and doe them onely in conscience of his Commandement and out of a desire to glorifie him by our obedience to his holy will seeking him therein with our whole hearts and not our selues and our owne worldly ends like seruile mercenaries who serue their masters not out of any loue they beare him but onely for their owne gaine and aduantage Vnto which is opposed dissimulation and hypocrisie which maketh men to content themselues with outward shewes which haue no substance with outward profession without all sound practice with a dead carcase of Religion without the soule of sincerity or any vertue and vigour appearing in their actions and with a formall false and counterfeit seruice in the outward man without any substance or truth in the inward parts §. Sect. 3 Reasons mouing vs to imbrace integrity and sincerity 1. Because the Lord chiefly loveth and delighteth in it Now because these two are neuer seuered neither in the subiect nor in our practice I will not disioyne them in my discourse but will shew first the reasons which may moue vs to performe all our seruice vnto God and the duties of a godly life with integrity and sincerity and then the meanes whereby we may attaine vnto it For the former wee are to imbrace this integrity and sincerity truth and vprightnesse of heart in all duties of a godly life because the Lord chiefly loueth and delighteth in them preferring them much before all outward duties seeme they neuer so glorious For he loueth truth in the inward parts and esteemeth it farre Psa 51. 6 16 17 aboue all legall sacrifices and therefore after all they are abrogated and abolished retaineth it still in all duties of his seruice And as Dauid also 1. Chron. 29. 17. speaketh in another place He tryeth the heart and hath pleasure in vprightnesse Neither doth he see as man seeth for man looketh to the outward appearance 1. Sam. 16. 7. but the Lord looketh vpon the heart Whereof it is that hee chiefly requireth this integrity and sincerity in all his seruice Thou shalt keepe his Statutes and Iudgements with all thine heart and with all thy soule So Ioshuah Deut. 26. 16. Feare the Lord and serue him in sincerity and truth And Samuel Feare the Josh 24. 14. 1. Sam. 12. 24. Lord and serue him in truth and with all your heart And this God requireth of Abraham Walke before me and be vpright And Dauid of his sonne Gen. 17. 1. 1. Chron. 28. 9. Salomon Know thou the God of thy father and serue him with a perfect heart and with a willing minde And finally our Sauiour faith that hee requireth it of all who offer to doe him any seruice that as he is a Spirit so also they Iohn 4. 24. should worship in spirit and in truth And as we must generally obserue it in all Gods worship so in all the parts and duties of it For we must call vpon Psal 145. 18. God in sincerity and truth if wee desire that hee should heare vs wee must with Dauid Praise God with vprightnesse of heart and in singing Psal 119. 9. Psalmes and hymnes and spirituall songs we must not chiefly respect the vocall tune but make melody vnto the Lord with our hearts as the Apostle speaketh Col. 3. 16. 1. Cor. 5. 8. We must keepe vnto God the spirituall Passeouer not with the old leauen of malice and wickednes but with the vnleauened bread of sincerity and truth We must doe the workes of mercy and giue our almes with our hearts as well as with our hands for the Lord loueth a cheerfull giuer And 2. Cor. 9. 7. Col. 3. 23. in a word whatsoeuer duty we performe vnto others we must doe it heartily as vnto the Lord and not vnto men On the other side he condemneth dissimulation and hypocrisie as vices which are most lothsome and odious vnto him yea so much doth the Lord abhorre it that in the Law hee Exod. 12. 15. 1. Cor. 5. 8. Leuit. 22. 19. Deut. 22. 9 10. forbiddeth the very signes and shewes of it He would haue no leauen in his Passeouer nor their garments made of linsey-woolsey nor their fields plowed with an Oxe and an Asse nor sowne with seeds of diuers kinds not that God cared for these things but to shew vnder these types and shadowes how much he detesteth all hypocrisie and double-dealing §. Sect. 4 That our imperfect obedience is accepted of God if if it be done in sincerity and integrity Secondly this may mooue vs to imbrace integrity and sincerity because the Lord so highly esteemeth it that he accepteth of our obedience as perfect which springeth from it though it bee stained with much corruption and ioyned with many imperfections Whereof it is that in the Scriptures integrity and perfection are promiscuously put the one for the other and those are said to haue been perfect before God who in simplicity and vprightnesse of heart laboured after perfection and serued God in sincerity and truth as Noah Abraham Iob Dauid Asa Zachary and Elizabeth though they had many corruptions and imperfections which in the Scriptures are recorded of them And contrariwise the best graces or rather the most glorious shewes of them and the most resplendent and formall actions which are not ioyned with it are no better at the best then glorious sinnes in Gods sight whereof it is that the Lord specially Iam. 3. 17. 1. Tim. 1. 5. Joel 2. 12 13. requireth in all our graces and vertuous actions that they bee in sincerity and truth without dissimulation and hypocrisie So that wisedome which is from aboue is without hypocrisie and dissimulation though carnall men thinke them most wise who most excell in it Our faith must bee vnfained and so must our repentance also and with our whole heart and not like Ahabs in outward shew onely dissembled and
disguized Our loue must not be in speech and tongue onely but in deed and truth we must call 1. Iohn 3. 18. vpon God in truth and sincerity or else our prayers will be but meere lip-labour which God will not heare or regard And therefore Dauid vseth his sincerity in praying as an argument to perswade the Lord to giue him audience Giue eare saith he vnto my prayers which goe not out of fained lips And Ezechias his integrity of life as a reason to moue him for therepealing Psalm 145. Esa 29. 13. of the sentence of death and prolonging of his dayes Remember now O Lord saith he I beseech thee how I haue walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart c. Finally our preaching must not bee deceitfull like those which make Marchandize of the Word but as of sincerity of God and 2. Cor. 2. 17. Act. 10. 33. 1. Thes 2. 13. in the sight of God And our hearing likewise of the Word must be in sincerity as in Gods presence and as those that heare the Word not of man but of God For otherwise our seeming graces and vertuous actions like beautifull pictures which want life spirit and motion are not substantiall in Gods sight but shewes and shadowes onely if integrity and sincerity be wanting not looking vnto Gods glory or shewing any loue and obedience vnto him but onely vnto our worldly and carnall ends and by-respects of our owne pleasure profit or preferment §. Sect. 5 That the soundnesse of all graces and holy duties consisteth in the sincerity of them Thirdly we must performe all holy duties of a godly life in sincerity and integrity because otherwise wee cannot approue our selues for sound Rom. 2. 28 29. Christians accepted of God what outward shew soeuer wee make nor our badges and signes of Christianity such as will giue vnto vs any assurance that we are in the Couenant of grace for as the Apostle saith Hee is not a Iew which is one outwardly neither is that Circumcision which is outward in the flesh But he is a Iew which is one inwardly and Circumcision is that of the heart in the Spirit and not in the letter whose praise is not of men but of God And though such duties as are done in hypocrisie may get the applause of men and gaine their praises causing them who doe them to be magnified and extolled yet God no further regardeth them then to vilifie condemne and punish them For hee seeth not as man seeth for man 1. Sam. 16. 7. looketh but to the outward appearance but God looketh vnto the heart In which regard that which is highly esteemed amongst men is abomination in the sight Luk. 16. 15. of God as our Sauiour speaketh §. Sect. 6 Of the rewards of sincerity and integrity Fourthly because the Lord doth richly reward this integrity and sincerity with the blessings of this life and that which is to come For the Psalm 84. 11. Lord is a Sunne and a Shield he will giue grace and glory and no good thing will he withhold from them that walke vprightly In this life hee multiplyeth all his fauours vpon them who serue him in sincerity and truth For he is good vnto them which are cleane in heart And to such he limiteth all his gracious Psal 73. 1. promises which he performeth vnto them vpon this condition only So he promiseth vnto the Kings of Israel and Iudah that hee will confirme 1. King 2. 4. and 3. 6. and 9. 4 5. their Kingdome vnto them and their posterity after them if they would walke before him in truth with all their heart and with all their soule Whereof it is that Salomon affirmeth that the Lord kept Couenant 2. Chron. 6. 14. and shewed mercy vnto his seruants that walked before him with all their hearts And therefore Ezechias intreateth God to performe this promise vnto Esa 38. 3. him and his posterity grounding his faith on his obseruing this condition seeing hee had walked before God in truth and with a perfect heart So God is neere vnto them that call vpon him to all that call vpon him in truth Psal 145. 18. and will saue and deliuer them from all perils and dangers and out of the hands of all their enemies For he saueth the vpright in heart as Dauid affirmeth Psal 7. 10. And so Salomon saith that the righteousnesse of the vpright shall deliuer Prou. 11. 6. and 28. 1. them which maketh them bold and confident as Lions in perillous times as elsewhere he speaketh In the life to come God also crowneth the Psal 84. 11. sincere and vpright seruice of the faithfull with ioy and happinesse for he giueth not onely grace in this life but glory also in the life to come to those that walke vprightly And such shall here dwell in his Tabernacle and Psal 15. 2. Prou. 28. 18. Psal 32. 2. and 119. 1. Math. 5. 8. hereafter in the Mountaine of his holinesse So Salomon saith that he who walketh vprightly shall be saued and Dauid affirmeth that the vpright shall dwell in Gods presence and our Sauiour Christ saith that they shall bee blessed in the vision and fruition of God which is the height and perfection of our heauenly happinesse And therefore seeing this integrity and sincerity is such a precious treasure as maketh vs both happy and blessed here and in the world to come it is no maruell if the faithfull haue alwayes esteemed it as their chiefest and choycest Iewell preferring it before all earthly things yea euen life it selfe as we see in the example of Iob who patiently suffered himselfe to be stripped of all his worldly substance but clasped so fast to his integrity when his wife and friends would haue pulled it from him that he would not leaue his hold to the very death God forbid saith he that I should iustifie you to wit whilest you goe about Iob 27. 5 6. to censure and condemne me of dissimulation and hypocrisie till I dye I will not remoue mine integrity from me My righteousnesse I hold fast and will not let it goe my heart shall not reproch me so long as I liue If then we delight in that wherein God chiefly delighteth and will doe that which he requireth and flee from that which he abhorreth if wee would haue our selues and our seruice accepted of him as perfect which notwithstanding are full of imperfections and corruptions If we would haue any true sauing grace or performe any Christian duty pleasing vnto God if we would be numbred amongst sound Christians or would inioy any of Gods blessings in this world or in the world to come then let vs labour daily in the vse of all good meanes whereby we may attaine vnto this sincerity and integrity of heart and performe all the duties of Gods seruice and of a godly life in vprightnesse and truth CAP. II. Of the meanes whereby we may attaine
foorth the fruits of our inward sincerity in our outward practice that men seeing the light of our Mat. 5. 16. 1. Pet. 2. 12. godly liues may take occasion thereby to glorifie our heauenly Father for heerein he is glorified if wee bring foorth much fruit the which being Ioh. 15. 8. the maine and supreme end of all things we are in whatsoeuer wee doe chiefly to aime at it as the Apostle exhorteth Thirdly wee must ioyne 1. Cor. 10. 31. outward conformity vnto our inward sincerity to testifie our thankefulnesse vnto God for his innumerable benefits both spirituall and corporall without which we shall fall into the vice of vngratitude which is so odious both to God and men In respect of our neighbours also wee must approoue our inward piety by our outward practice that wee may edifie them by our good example for if our lights shine before them they will glorifie our Father which is in heauen if we haue our conuersation honest among Mat. 5. 16. 1. Pet. 2. 12. vnbeleeuers they will giue glory to God in the day of their visitation Secondly to auoyd offence which they are ready to take when they see our conuersation 2. Cor. 6. 3. contrary to our profession Now we must giue no offence in any thing because there is a fearefull woe denounced against those by whom offences Mat. 18. 7. come and that iustly because as much as in them lyeth they destroy those for whom Christ hath died Thirdly that we may hereby gaine them 1. Cor. 8. 11. to Christ when they see our holy conuersation coupled with feare Wherein we are to follow the Apostles example who pleased all men in all things not 1. Pet. 3. 1 2. seeking his owne profit but of many that they might be saued In respect of our selues we are to approue our sincerity by our outward practice in an holy conuersation that heereby we may be assured that our hearts are vpright before God seeing the goodnesse of the tree can no otherwise be knowne Mat. 7. 17. Iam. 2. 27. then by the good fruits which it beareth nor the life of Grace discerned but by the breath of holy and righteous words and actions Secondly because we can no otherwise haue the peace of a good conscience in the assurance of our election and saluation vnlesse we bring foorth in our liues the 2. Pet. 1. 10. fruits of sanctification Thirdly because by our outward obedience our inward graces are exercised and by exercise increased which otherwise will faint and languish Neither will God giue vs the Talents of his graces vnlesse we will put them out to vse that he may be glorified and our brethren aduantaged by their increase Whereas if like good Vines we be fruitfull in the duties of piety and righteousnesse he will purge and prune vs that Joh. 15. 2. we may bring forth more fruit Fourthly that we may adorne our profession when as we walke worthy that high calling whereunto we are called and approoue Eph. 4. 1. Mat. 5. 48. our selues to be the children of God and heires of heauen by resembling our heauenly Father in holinesse and righteousnesse according to that of the Apostle As he that hath called you is holy so bee ye holy in all 1. Pet. 1. 15 16 17. manner of conuersation Because it is written Be ye holy for I am holy And if ye call him Father who without respect of persons iudgeth according to euery mans worke passe the time of your soiourning heere in feare §. Sect. 3 That Christian apologie and outward profession of the Truth is required Now as wee are to exercise the wholy body in the outward practice of obedience and the duties of a godly life as our eyes in seeing our eares in hearing c. so especially must we approoue our practice of piety both by our words and workes By our words both by Christian profession and holy communication For if our hearts bee vpright before God and serue him in sincerity and truth then will wee make an outward profession of what wee inwardly beleeue namely that God is our God and we his Children and seruants and that wee imbrace his truth of Religion and will in all things conforme our selues vnto his reuealed will So the Apostle saith that as with the heart man beleeueth vnto righteousnesse Rom. 10. 10. so with the mouth hee confesseth to saluation And the Psalmist I beleeued Psal 116. 10. and therefore I spake the which as it was his owne practice as appeareth in those words I will declare thy Name vnto my brethren in the Psal 22. 22 23. middest of the Congregation will I praise thee so in the next words hee telleth vs that it is generally the practice of all that feare God Yee that feare the Lord praise him all yee the seede of Iacob glorifie him The which profession of our faith ought not to bee forced and constrained but free and liberall as oft as wee haue any hope thereby to glorifie God or edifie those that heare vs according to that of the Apostle Peter Sanctifie the Lord God in your hearts and bee ready alwayes to giue an 1. Pet. 3. 15. answere to euery man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekenesse and feare For otherwise if our profession is likely to tend to Gods dishonour by exposing his Truth to skorne and blasphemy and our persons to the rage and violence of prophane miscreants our Sauiours rule must take place Cast not that which is holy vnto Dogs nor pearles Mat. 7. before Swine c. And as wee are to bee free and cheerefull in our profession so also to bee bold and couragious not fearing the face of man nor denying or suppressing the truth for feare or fauour either to please men or to auoyd our owne trouble according to the example of Dauid who professeth that hee would speake of Gods Testimonies Psal 119. 46. before Kings and would not bee ashamed and the Apostle Paul who professed before the Gouernour that after that way which was called Act. 24. 14. heresie by the enemies of Gods Trueth hee worshipped the God of his Fathers beleeuing all that was written in the Law and the Prophets To which purpose wee are alwayes to remember that saying of our Sauiour Christ Whosoeuer shall confesse mee before men him will I confesse also before Mat. 10. 32 33. my Father which is in heauen But whosoeuer shall deny mee before men him will I also deny before my Father which is in heauen Secondly vvee must testifie our integrity of heart by our holy communication the principall scope whereof must bee the glory of God according to the example of Dauid who professeth that hee had not hid Gods righteousnesse Psal 40. 10. within his heart but had declared his faithfulnesse and saluation and had not concealed his louing kindnesse from the great
colour but changeth as the things are changed which lye next vnto it Secondly it hindreth our growth in grace and maketh all the good meanes which we vse to this purpose vnprofitable vnto vs. It disableth vs in our spirituall race from comming to the goale and getting the garland and causeth vs to be preuented with their speed who set out long after vs. It maketh vs vnfit for all good duties and not only more backward vnto them by our intermission but also more vnable to performe when we doe vndertake them For when we haue for a time neglected prayer meditation hearing the Word and such like spirituall exercises our deceitfull hearts after they are broken loose out of the bonds of Gods feare and haue tasted the carnall sweetnesse of this slothfull liberty are hardly recalled recouered and not without much paines reduced into order nor well settled and composed to religious duties It hindreth vs in our spirituall iourney towards our heauenly home and whereas those who are constant in their trauell and ridde continually some part of the way come seasonably and surely to their iourneys end though they seeme to goe a slow pace these who goe on by fits and spurts tire themselues in the mid way and though sometimes they seeme to goe a gallop yet their many intermissions and often stayes make them to bee benighted and to giue ouer their trauell before they come to their iournies end Finally it greatly indangereth vs vnto finall apostasie for leauing those good duties vndone which our consciences approuing call vpon vs to performe and by this negligence running into tentation it is iust with God to leaue vs in it and to withdraw his grace which onely giueth vnto vs both will and ability for the well performing of any good duty Wherof it commeth to passe that many who intend at the first but to play the truants and to intermit their studies for a time that they may take their liberty and pleasure and then to come vnto Christs schoole againe are afterward partly so possessed with feare and shame of their Masters presence and partly so bewitched with their carnall delights that they runne quite away and neuer returne And when they haue thus farre giuen place to the diuels tentations and the sluggish sloth of their sinfull flesh that they intermit all spiritual exercises as prayer hearing the Word reading meditation that they may the more thorowly intend their worldly profits or delights yet with a purpose to returne vnto them againe when these things are dispatched they are more and more insnared in Satans nets of perdition into which they haue cast themselues and the longer they forbeare the lesse appetite they haue to religious duties Lastly this vnconstancy maketh vs farre worse in the seruice of God then the sonnes of Belial are in the seruice of the diuell and of the world For they for the vncertaine and base wages of earthly trifles are constant in those workes of darkenesse wherein they imploy them toyling themselues and spending their strength in their seruile drudgery night and day though it bee to the euerlasting damnation both of their bodies and soules whereas these who professe themselues the seruants of God serue him negligently by fits and starts one while taking a little paines in spirituall exercises and another while intermitting their labours and spending their time in sloth and idlenesse although he incourageth them to doe him faithfull and constant seruice with the present pay of all temporall blessings and with the assured hope of future happinesse §. Sect. 3 Of the meanes whereby we may be inabled to serue God constantly in the duties of a godly life And these are the reasons which may moue vs to constancy in the duties of Gods seruice In the next place let vs consider of some meanes which may inable vs vnto it The first meanes is often and seriously to consider of Gods manifold mercies and rich rewards both in this life and the life to come which he hath faithfully promised vnto all those who doe him diligent and constant seruice For in this world nothing shall be wanting to those that serue and feare him for if he prouideth so liberally euen for strangers and enemies then will he much more for those of his owne family and not suffer them to want any thing which is good He wil shine vpon them with the bright beames of his face and fauour and glad their hearts with the ioy of his countenance Hee will preserue them from all dangers and mightily defend them from the malice and power of all their enemies He will watch ouer them with his prouidence to doe them good and will haue them alwayes at his finding who hath all things in heauen and erth to bestow vpon theÌ He will inrich them with the chiefe treasures of his spirituall graces and hereafter giue them the possession and fruition of heauenly happinesse So that though wee should not intermit our paines in the duties of his seruice for the space of an houre in the whole course of our liues yet may we say of our doings as the Apostle of our suffrings The seruice of this present life is not worthy the glory Rom. 8. 18. which shall be reuealed for that is short and momentany weake and imperfect but shall be rewarded with a farre more excellent and eternall waight of glory The second meanes of constancy is to take notice and to haue a Second meanes true sense of our frailty and infirmity our naturall mutability and vnconstancy our dulnesse and wearinesse in all good duties that so wee may keepe a narrow watch ouer our selues and not giue way to our spirituall sloth when it creepeth vpon vs and moueth vs to intermit the duties of a godly life We must not be proud and presumptuous of our strength as though it were in our power to leaue and resume our worke when wee please but be humbled in the sight and sence of our backwardnesse and wearinesse in holy duties and as the Apostle exhorteth wee must not bee Rom. 11. 20. 1. Cor. 10. 12. Phil. 2. 12. Prou. 28. 14. high minded but feare whilest we seeme to stand we must take heed of falling and worke out our saluation with feare and trembling For blessed is hee which thus seareth alwayes seeing it will make him carefull to keepe his spirituall watch that he doe not neglect or intermit any good duty which may strengthen his faith in the assurance of his saluation The third meanes is Third meanes that we indeuour to worke our hearts to the loue not only of God which will make all our labours light which wee take in seruing him whom our soules loue but also of the spirituall duties themselues by meditating often vpon their excellency profit and necessity aboue all worldly imployments For what the soule loueth in that it resteth with vnwearied delight and so pleaseth it selfe in the fruition of it that it admitteth no
our selues that with all our indeuour wee striue to make our best speed §. Sect. 7 That we must performe all good duties with a quiet and peaceable minde The third rule is that we labour to performe all the duties of a godly life with a peaceable and quiet minde which is not disturbed with disheartening Rom. 5. 3. feares or tumultuous passions The which calme quietnesse ariseth from two causes The chiefe and principall is our peace with God and peace of conscience which are effects and fruits of our iustification by faith The which assuring vs of the remission of our sinnes our reconciliation with God victory ouer all the enemies of our saluation and that the Lord so watcheth ouer vs with his prouidence and ruleth vs in all our wayes with his Wisedome and Power that wee shall neuer fall from him and so ouer-ruleth all things which oppose vs that nothing shall be able to hurt or hinder vs and all things shall turne to our good and further our saluation we are made heereby constant cheerfull and couragious in all Christian duties seruing the Lord in holinesse and righteousnesse Luk. 1. 74 75. without feare all the dayes of our liues For then our sinnes and the iudgements of God due vnto them will not terrifie vs the malicious assaults and tentations of our spirituall enemies will not affright and discourage vs afflictions and persecutions for righteousnesse sake and for the profession and practice of Gods true Religion will not daunt and dismay vs but we will in despite of all these oppositions hold on our way and finish our course with ioy Whereas if wee want this inward peace and tranquillity our sinnes will presse vs downe as an heauie burthen and Psal 38. 4. hinder our proceeding in the wayes of godlinesse our consciences will accuse and terrifie vs Satan with his tentations will affright and beate vs downe and outward troubles ioyned with those inward discouragements which we finde in our selues will so vexe and disquiet vs that either wee shall desist in the wayes of godlinesse as despairing to ouercome all these difficulties or else proceed slowly and vnsettledly with much vnconstancy and discomfort The second cause of this inward peace and tranquillity of mind is the subduing and mortifying of our carnall lusts and tumultuous passions as worldly loue fleshly feare rash anger and the rest and the right ordering of all our affections when they are sanctified For where those vnruly passions doe still liue and beare sway they blind the mind that it cannot discerne the right way corrupt and ouer-rule the will that it cannot chuse euen that which the iudgement approueth and so vnsettle vs in all good courses that we can keepe no constant tenour in them but vpon euery slight occasion all our good resolutions are ouerthrowne and we quite turned out of the right way Whereas if these bee subdued and kept as it were vnder hatches the mind being quiet is able to iudge vprightly and the will to imbrace that which holy reason commendeth to its choyce and the worke of piety prospereth and proceedeth without any disturbance And as we are thus to mortifie our carnall lusts so we must rightly order our affections and passions euen after they are sanctified that they may performe their duties in due time and place and like seruants attend vpon holy reason that they may assist it and not as commanders and chiefe agents goe before it For as when a right and due order is obserued in the performing Christian duties reason being inlightened by Gods Word and Spirit first approuing them the will vpon the commendation of reason chusing them and the affections and passions subiecting themselues to the seruice of them both affect and desire them and oppose with all their strength all impediments which hinder their producing into act out of this orderly proceeding as in a well gouerned state wee become constant in all good courses contrariwise when affections beare chiefest sway and are the first mouers vnto Christian duties reason being thrust from his throne and will from the councell table though we may by fits and flashes performe them yet doing them in a disorderly manner not out of sound iudgement rightly informed but out of sudden and vngrounded passions wee can neuer bee constant in any good course but hot and zealous whilest the heat of passion lasteth remisse and indifferent when this feruour abateth and stone-cold when it ceaseth And this is the true cause why so many who haue beene zealous professours in their youth become luke-warme when they come to riper yeeres and wholly cold and negligent worldly and profane in their old age because their Religion and deuotion was but a flash of youthfull passion and not well-grounded vpon sanctified reason and a sound and settled iudgement conuinced by the euidence of truth and rightly informed by the Word of God And therefore seeing the first beginnings were disorderly and confused it is no maruell if the proceedings be vnsettled and vnconstant and hauing laid so vnstable and vnsure a foundation it is no great wonder if the whole building in short time become ruinous §. Sect. 8 That all our duties must arise from the fundamentall graces of a godly life The fourth rule is that all the duties of a godly life doe not only arise and spring from those inward and fundamentall graces sauing knowledge a liuely faith purity of heart a good conscience and feruent loue as I haue already shewed at large in the beginning of this Treatise but also that they be ioyned and accompanied with other Christian and internall vertues and principally Christian prudence zeale and humility without which they cannot be acceptable vnto God Christian prudence is most necessary to the well performing of all good duties because it guideth and directeth vs in all particular actions that they may bee done aright both in respect of the matter and the manner the substance and circumstances of which if we faile or of any one of them our workes otherwise commendable doe lose all their grace and excellency For though they be neuer so good in the matter yet if they be done in an ill manner and though for their substance they seeme neuer so glorious yet if we faile in the circumstances not obseruing due time place or persons that which is generally good in the Thesi and Theory ceaseth to bee so in the Hypothesi and in respect of the particular act as it is done by vs neither can we safely passe thorow all these narrow straits and difficult passages vnlesse Christian prudence sit at the Helme and direct vs in all our courses Besides this prudence is necessary for the guiding and tempering of our zeale which is a good Souldier in the Christian warfare but an ill Commander as being fit for execution but not to giue directions and if it be not vnder the conduct of prudence it becommeth blind and preposterous rash and wilfull like a headstrong
delight in vs. Secondly we must heare it not as the word of man but as it is the Word of God by which wee shall one day bee iustified or condemned Thirdly wee must hunger after the sincere milke of Gods 2 Cor. 5. 20. Luk. 10. 16. 1. Pet. 2. 1 2. Word without the mixture of humane traditions carnall eloquence and worldly wisedome that we may grow vp thereby Fourthly wee are to heare with all attention hauing our eyes fastened vpon the Teacher and hanging vpon his lips as the child vpon the mothers brest like the hearers Luk. 4 20. and 19. 48. Nehem. 8. 3. Act. 20. 7. of our Sauiour Christ to which end wee must carefully banish all worldly cogitations and wandring thoughts and also all drowzinesse and sleepinesse seeing we would not so heare our equals and much lesse our superiours Fifthly we must heare with alacrity and cheerfulnesse and shake off all dulnesse and carnall wearinesse which makes no part of the Sermon pleasing but the conclusion onely Sixthly wee must heare with all due reuerence the Word as being the Word of God and not of man as from him and before him in whose presence the hils and mountaines shake and tremble Seuenthly with all humility submitting our selues vnto it as vnto the Scepter of Gods Kingdome to bee ruled and directed instructed and reproued by it and not rebell against Gods holy ordinance and repine and rage against our Teachers when they touch our consciences to the quicke and sharpely reproâe vs for our sinnes Lastly we must heare the Word with faith and a good conscience giuing credit Heb. 4. 2. vnto all the parts of it as well threatnings as promises and applying all to our owne vse with an earnest desire to profit by it and to lay it vp in the closet of our hearts that we may not be forgetfull hearers and like leaking Heb. 2. 1. and riuen vessels that will hold nothing §. Sect. 3 Of duties to be performed after the hearing of the Word After the hearing of the Word two duties are to be performed The first is that publikely in the Church we ioyne with the Minister in giuing praise and thankes vnto God for his mercy towards vs in feeding our soules with the bread of life and for the liberty he hath giuen vs to come in peace and safety into his holy Assemblies to heare vs speake vnto him in our prayers and to speake vnto vs by his Minister and Ambassadour and that priuately at home at least in some short manner wee renew our thankesgiuing and desire the Lord to write that which we haue heard in our hearts by the finger of his Spirit and to make it effectuall for the inriching of our hearts with sauing grace and the strengthening of vs to all holy duties And if our memory ability and gifts will serue it is profitable for vs and acceptable to God if we can frame our prayer according to that which we haue heard confessing those sinnes which haue been reproued bewailing those wants which haue been discouered desiring those graces which haue been commended vnto vs or praising God if we already haue them and desiring grace and spirituall strength that we may performe those duties vnto which wee haue been perswaded and exhorted The second duty is that we lay vp that which we haue heard in our hearts and memories that we may practise them in our liues For as it is not enough to haue good seed sowne in our grounds if wee doe not couer it that it may take root but let the fowles of heauen take it away nor to feed vpon wholesome meate vnlesse we retaine it in our stomackes that it may be digested and like good nourishment applied to all the parts of the body so it will little auaile vs to heare many Sermons and neuer thinke more of them after we are gone out of the Church and to receiue this spirituall food with greedy appetites if we keepe it not but presently cast it vp againe out of hearts surfetted with worldly cares and clogged and cloyed with the grosse humours of our sinfull lusts The which as I am perswaded is one chiefe cause why the most euen amongst diligent hearers haue after so long inioying the light of the Gospell so little profited either in knowledge or holy practice namely because they haue been so carelesse in keeping what they haue heard and haue put this spiritual treasure into broken bags and this precious liquor into riuen vessels Now the meanes to retaine and imprint the things which we haue heard in our hearts and memories is first to loue regard and set our hearts vpon them for euen old men as we say who are weakest in memory doe yet retaine those things which they most affect The second is that wee heare the Word with diligent attention obseruing the method of the Teacher and how he proceedeth from poynt to poynt fastening the former poynt in our mindes by casting our eye backe vnto it when as hee is leauing of it and proceeding to another For as it is not possible that the fault of the first concoction should be amended in the second seeing euery part and faculty is wholly taken vp about its owne proper worke so is it no more possible that we should remember that which wee neuer minded or that the memory should bring forth that which the vnderstanding neglected to lay vp by due attention and obseruation And therefore the Apostle telleth vs that we ought to giue the more earnest heed to the things wee heare Heb. 2. 1. lest at any time we should let them slip Thirdly this may make vs rub our memories and make vs carefull to imprint in them the things which wee heare if we consider that our diligent hearing of the Word will not make vs happy vnlesse we also retaine it in our memories and practise it in our liues for so the Apostle Iames saith that if we looke into the perfect Law of Iam. 1. 25. liberty and continue therein being not forgetfull hearers but doers of the worke we shall be blessed in our deed And the Apostle Paul limiteth the promise of saluation made vnto the preaching and hearing of the Word to the condition of retaining it in our memories I declare saith hee vnto you the 1. Cor. 15. 1 2. Gospell which I preached and ye receiued by which also ye are saued if you keepe in memory that which I preached vnto you Fourthly wee must vnto our hearing adde meditation which is a notable meanes of imprinting it in our hearts and memories Fifthly wee must conferre with others that they may helpe vs where we are wanting and we them where they haue failed Sixthly Gouernours of families may helpe themselues and those which are committed to their charge for the better vnderstanding and remembring of what they haue heard by repeating the chiefe poynts of the Sermon after they are come home by strength of their memory or
God and of his Church but desireth that the Church of Corinth should ioyne together in prayer for him that the gift bestowed vpon him by the meanes of many persons might giue 2. Cor. 1. 10 11. occasion vnto many of giuing thankes also in his behalfe For as much fuell and fire laid together doth make the flame and heate so much the more vehement and many small streames meeting in the same channel grow great and vnresistable So the fire and fuell of our zealous and feruent prayers ioyned together in the publike Congregation maketh a flame that scorning all stop mounteth vp to heauen and when we ioyntly powre out our soules before God like many waters met in one current they haue the force of a great torrent and vnresistable flood which beare downe all before them and neuer stay till falling into that infinite Ocean of all mercy and goodnesse they are graciously receiued and accepted of him And therfore let no man proudly attribute so much vnto his priuate deuotion that he should be moued thereby to neglect the publike prayers of the Congregation as needlesse and of lesse efficacy seeing they are a much more principall and potent meanes to preuaile with God then our priuate and proud deuotions scorning such excellent helpes which may well kindle in vs that elementary and flashing flame of blind and vngrounded zeale which lasting but a while serueth for no vse but to set the Church on fire with hurtfull Schismes and furious contentions but will neuer kindly warme our hearts with that heauenly heate of feruent zeale which maketh vs fit and forward vnto all Christian duties and the substantiall parts of Gods seruice In which regard I may well say to such as proudly presuming of the strength of their owne deuotions thus single themselues from the Congregation by their priuate duties as the Wise man in another case Woe vnto him that is alone for if hee falleth and faileth in this duty Eccles 4. 10. through want of attention and wandring thoughts faintnesse of faith and lacke of feruency there is none by to helpe him whereas praying in the Congregation wee mutually supply one anothers defects one being deuoutly diligent when another groweth cold and remissely negligent and he rising againe as ashamed of his foyles and falls and recouering the feruor of his zeale and deuotion requiteth the other with his assistance when he beginneth to faint and grow weary Herein like vnto souldiers who being singled from one another are easily ouercome but ioyned in a battell doe mutually second and succour one another one fighting when the other fainteth and he with renewed strength giuing a fresh charge bringgeth of the other farre ingaged when through weaknesse and wearinesse he is able no longer to beare the brunt And thus much of the third publike meanes of a godly life to wit prayer Concerning the fourth and last which is the reading of the Scriptures I will speake when I come to intreat of priuate reading because many things to be spoken are coincident to both and I would not distract them in my Discourse Onely let it be remembred that whatsoeuer can be said of the benefit and efficacy of priuate reading is in a higher degree of excellency verified in that which is publike because being a ministeriall function ordained of God for the common good of the whole Church and euery particular Congregation it is more powerfull to all good vses then priuate reading Gods more speciall blessing by the inward operation of his holy Spirit alwayes more effectually accompanying his more excellent and publike ordinances then such as are priuate and of an inferiour nature And therefore as the Word publikely preached is more powerfull and profitable then a Sermon priuately read in our owne houses as I haue shewed not in regard of the substance or matter contained in both nor onely in respect of elocution and action wherein preaching excelleth reading but chiefly because Gods blessing accompanyeth more effectually that ordinance vnto which he hath giuen the preeminence so by the same reason publike reading is to be preferred before priuate not onely because the Minister ordinarily readeth with more iudgement and vnderstanding more plainly and distinctly giuing euery word and sentence their due waight emphasis and accent and thereby giuing such light to the vnderstanding and life to the affections of the hearers that such reading is not much inferiour to a meane comment but chiefly and principally as I said because it is a ministeriall function vpon which we may expect a larger blessing then vpon our owne priuate actions The which I touch by the way to shew vnto those their errour in iudgement and fault in practice who highly esteeme and diligently exercise themselues in their owne priuate reading of the Scriptures and yet so despise publike reading in the Congregation that they will hardly or not at all vouchsafe their presence or if that yet not their reuerent and diligent attention CAP. IX Of the priuate meanes of a godly life and first of Christian watchfulnesse §. Sect. 1 That we must not rest vpon the publike meanes onely but vse the priuate also BVt howsoeuer we are to ascribe to the publike meanes the chiefe preeminence as being of greater vertue and efficacy for the inriching of our soules with all sauing grace and strengthening of them vnto all Christian duties of a godly life yet wee must in any case take heed that wee doe not as it is the custome of many cold and carelesse Christians content our selues with them alone and rest vpon them as being alone sufficient for all purposes But we must also with no lesse diligence care and good conscience adioyne vnto them the vse of priuate meanes to helpe vs forward in our spirituall growth First because God hath inioyned vs the vse of them as well as of the publike and the Saints from time to time yeelding obedience herein vnto God haue made them their daily exercise as wee shall see when we come to speake of them in particular Secondly because they adde strength to our faith and fuell to our deuotion whereby we are inabled to performe vnto God publike seruice with more life and zeale delight and profit whereas if we neglect priuate duties all the weeke and suffer our hearts to be taken vp with worldly things they will be quite out of frame for spirituall exercises and hardly brought vnto any religious duties of Gods seruice But when we present our bodies in the Congregation we shall leaue our hearts at home about our earthly affaires and drawing neere vnto God with our lips shall in the meane time haue our hearts farre remoued from him offering vnto him a dead and formall cold and Esa 29. 13. heartlesse seruice wherein he taketh no delight Thirdly because Gods publike seruice cannot sometime be inioyed at all as in the dayes of persecution and is alwayes stinted and limited to one or few dayes in the weeke when as our
small difference betweene Meditation and Contemplation yet as the Schooles define it there is some in degree Meditation being an exercise of a lower and meaner nature within the reach of all Christians which will put out their hand vnto it Contemplation more high and heauenly fit only for such as by long exercise haue attained to much perfection That exercised about any spirituall obiect not onely originally in the vnderstanding but also imaginary and brought vnto it by the Ministery of the senses as the creation of the world the death and passion of Christ and such like but this about things chiefly intellectuall sublime and heauenly as the nature and attributes of God the Trinity of persons in Vniââ of essence the ioyes of heauen and others of like nature Finally it is an exercise which of the most is performed with much difficulty because of their weakenesses and want of vse being hindred in their spirituall flight by hauing the waight of earthly cares and distractions as it were hanging at their heeles and the wings of their soules somewhat besmeared with the lime of worldly vanities but this of great Proficients who by much practice haue brought their Art into an habit and are able with ease yea with much pleasure and delight to soare with the Eagle an high pitch in their heauenly thoughts and to spend heerein great part of their time not stooping towards the earth but when they are forced by naturall necessity which being satisfied and their bodies and mindes somewhat refreshed they doe as weary of the earth raise vp their soules and renew their wonted flight §. Sect. 3 Of the efficicient cause or person who is to meditate The efficient cause or person who is to performe this exercise is the Christian onely and the man regenerate for holy things must not bee Hag. 2. 13. touched with prophane hands seeing they doe not sanctifie them but are polluted with their vncleanenesse Neither can they that are dead in sinne doe the actions of the liuing and are so farre from performing this holy duty in any acceptable manner that they are not able so much as to thinke a good thought Neither is it enough that we be once purged from their guilt and punishment in our iustification by the death and bloodshed of Christ applyed by faith or that we be freed from the corruption of sinne in the first acts of our sanctification but seeing wee doe daily renew our sinnes and thereby defile our soules and bodies we must daily clense them by renewing our repentance and not presume to vndertake this holy worke liuing and lying in our spirituall defilements but we must wash our soules as sometimes the Israelites their clothes before we presume to approach vnto this mount of Meditation wherein God hath promised to be seene and to clense the Tables of our hearts with the teares of true contrition before we goe about to haue any holy impressions written in them And seeing sinne like a thicke cloud doth dimme and dazle the eyes of our mindes so as we cannot see holy and heauenly things wee must first dispell them by vnfained repentance before we can receiue any comfort of diuine and heauenly light And being to entertaine our Bridegroome Christ in his spirituall presence into our hearts as it were into our houses and to solace our soules in a more heere communion and familiarity with him we are first to purge them from all noysome defilements which will make our company lothsome vnto him and though wee cannot so sufficiently purifie them that they may bee worthy to entertaine so pure and holy a ghest yet at least in a sincere affection let vs labour to doe the best we can that it may not appeare to be a fault of negligence but of our spirituall pouerty and impotency which disableth vs to giue him any better welcome The formall cause of this exercise is a serious cogitation or intentiue deliberation Neither is this worke of the Lord to be done negligently and slightly letting the reines loose to our cogitations that they may wander whither they list but wee are to intend the whole powers of our mind vnto it and to set them strictly to this holy taske not suffering them to wander abroad whither they please but to apply themselues to that which they haue vndertaken vntill they haue brought their worke vnto some good perfection The subiect-matter of our Meditation is something diuine spirituall and heauenly vnto which our thoughts for the time it lasteth are to be restrained and not suffered to wander after or to intermingle with them any worldly things The finall causes or ends of it are the glory of God and our owne saluation both which are aduanced when as wee handle after an holy manner in our Meditations some such holy and spirituall matter as may tend to the bettering of our iudgements and increase of our inward sanctity by working in our hearts the loue and feare of God zeale and deuotion in his seruice an vtter hatred of sinne and a sincere purpose to please him in all things and to glorifie his Name by performing more carefully and conscionably all the duties of a godly life §. Sect. 4 That Meditation is an exercise which belongeth to all Christians And thus we see generally what Christian Meditation is and the causes of it the which being a singular and effectuall meanes of working in our hearts a great increase of all sauing graces and of strengthening vs to the duties of a godly life is not to be appropriated vnto any one profession or sort of men which were a dangerous Monopolie tending to the inestimable preiudice of the Christian Common-wealth when such a singular commodity as is profitable for all is ingrossed into the hands of some few but is to be laid out in common to all the faithfull who are any way interessed in grace or godlinesse Neither ought any sort or sexe to thinke that they are exempted from this exercise vnlesse they thinke themselues so strong in grace that all meanes of spirituall growth are needlesse or so weake and impotent that they hold them boot lesse seeing such exemption is no prerogatiue but a disfranchisement at least in part of their spirituall freedome and a losse of a singular priuiledge which the Lord in that great Charter of his Couenant made in Christ hath granted vnto them For he hath not onely allowed all the faithfull to haue the Booke of his Law in their hands to reade it or in their mouthes to talke of it but with the finger of his Spirit hath written and ingrauen it in their Jer. 31. 34. hearts that they may continually thinke and meditate vpon it Yea hee hath not onely left it vnto vs as a gracious liberty which we may take and leaue at our pleasure but hath strictly imposed it vpon all his people as a necessary duty These words which I command thee this day shall be in thine Deut 6. 6 8.
displeased our gracious God and louing Father we may with the Publicane cast downe our eyes vpon the earth as not worthy to looke vp vnto heauen and smite our brest as lamenting the corruptions that are therein contained When we offer vnto God the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiuing humble hearts and holy desires and beg in the name of Christ with confidence the benefits which he hath commanded vs to aske and hath promised to giue we may lift vp together with our hearts our eyes and hands towards heauen from whence we expect to receiue the things we aske with the hand of faith When our hearts are rauished with the apprehension of Gods gracious promises and the sweet and delightfull feelings of his loue and assured hopes of those inestimable ioyes which he reserueth for vs in heauen we may hold vp our Luk. 21. 28. heads with comfort and reioycing as our Sauiour speaketh eleuate our hearts towards that place whither our bodies and soules shall one day triumphantly ascend and with Abraham testifie vnto our owne soules and Gen. 17. 17. God the Author of them these rauishing comforts with secret smiles and outward cheerefulnesse of our face and countenance seeing these inward feelings of Gods loue are better then wine to glad the heart and this vnction of the Spirit with these diuine consolations do make the countenance Cant. 1. 1. more cheerefull then the choysest oyle Psal 104. 15. CAP. XVIII Of our entrance into Meditation by due preparation §. Sect. 1 That this preparation is necessarie and wherein it consisteth ANd so I come from the circumstances to intreate of the exercise it selfe In which I will consider first the ingresse and entrance into it then the progresse and manner of proceeding in it and finally the egresse and conclusion of it The ingresse or entrance consisteth in a due preparation which the gloriousnesse and Maiesty of Gods presence before whom this action is to bee performed the important waight of the duty to bee done the profit and necessity of doing it well and our owne frailty and imbecillity wants and weakenesse auersenesse and great indisposition to this high and holy exercise doe necessarily require For if wee dare not without due preparation approch into the presence of an earthly king to deale with him about such waighty businesse as importeth vs no lesse then our whole estates yea our liues themselues how much lesse should wee presume to come into the presence of the Soueraigne Monarch of heauen and earth about such important affaires as concerne our spirituall estates and the euerlasting saluation of our soules vnlesse before-hand wee be duely prepared And if we cannot hope to make any good musicke vnlesse we first string our Instruments and put them in good tune so neither shall wee euer be able to make any harmonious melody in Gods hearing vnlesse we duely prepare all our powers and parts and put our minds and hearts our wills and affections in good tune and prouide spirituall Songs and diuine Ditties as the subiect matter of our Musicke about which we are to exercise our Art and skill In which two points our preparation chiefly consisteth For either it is taken vp in preparing and fitting our persons for this exercise or in prouision of profitable matter as the subiect of our Meditation In the former respect besides that generall preparation before spoken of by renewing of our repentance that we may not come polluted with our sinnes into so holy a presence nor touch such pure things with vnwashed hands wee are with all care and diligence to prepare all and euery of our speciall faculties and parts both of soule and body And first we must come with prepared minds and vnderstandings both in respect of their illumination and intention For before wee can meditate aright our minds must be inlightened by Gods Word and holy Spirit that we may vnderstand in some measure the matter on which we are to meditate with the causes effects properties and circumstances of it without which wee cannot at all performe it Neither must this knowledge bee onely in speculation and theorie but also a fruitfull sauing knowledge which sanctifieth the heart and worketh it and all other parts to an holy practice without which this exercise cannot be done profitably and as it ought In the intention of our mindes wee must not chiefly and principally propound vnto our selues our owne profit and benefit but performe it in obedience to God as a dutie which he requireth and whereby we are made more fit to doe him seruice aiming therein chiefly at the setting foorth of his glory And then as subordinate heereunto we may and ought to ayme at the inriching of our soules with all spirituall graces the cheering and comforting of our hearts with diuine consolations the increase of our holinesse and the strengthening of vs vnto all Christian duties of a godly life §. Sect. 2 That we must chiefly prepare our hearts and affections Secondly before we vndertake this holy exercise we must prepare our hearts and affections by laying aside all worldly cares and earthly desires which if they bee retained will interrupt and distract vs in our spirituall Meditations And as Moses was to put off his shooes before he could be admitted to heare God speaking vnto him or so much as to stand vpon that ground which was sanctified by Gods presence so must we cast off the worldlinesse of our wills and desires before there can be any profitable conference betweene him and vs. For there is such dissimilitude yea contrariety betweene God and the world spirituall and earthly things that when we turne vs to speake vnto the one wee turne away from the other and when our minds and hearts are fixed vpon the cares of this life and transitory trifles by reason of the great distance betweene them they are quite deuided and distracted from those which are heauenly and spirituall so that it is more possible to mixe together gold and clay oyle and water then the gold of diuine Meditations and the oyle of spirituall thoughts with the clay of our earthly affaires and water of worldly vanities The fountaine of our hearts must be cleere and well settled the mud of earthly cares being sunke to the bottome if wee would behold in them any diuine Contemplations for if they be stirred and troubled nothing will appeare through this muddy thickenesse And as before wee can see the brightnesse of the Sunne the clouds must be dispelled so before our minds and hearts can be illuminated and cheered with any heauenly light or the beames of Gods loue in our spirituall Meditations the foggie vapours and mists which rise from the earth and sea of the world must first be blowne away and scattered Neuer saith one can heauenly contemplation ioyne with earthly commotion neuer is the troubled minde possibly Nunquam commotioni contemplatio iungitur nec praeualet mens perturbata conspicere ad quod vix
Body a bloody sweat And his externall sufferings as his betraying by his owne Apostle his apprehension by his cruell enemies who haled him before the Iudgement seat as a malefactour who was the Lord our righteousnesse falsly accused him who had committed no sinne and in whose mouth there was no guile vniustly condemned him who was iust and innocent mocked and scorned him blindfolded and buffeted him reuiled and spit vpon him clothed him with purple and crowned him with thornes whipped and tormented him crucified and killed him And here we may meditate of this kind of death which was most bitter and painfull ignominious and shamefull accursed and vncomfortable seeing he suffered not only a bodily death but the wrath of God which is the death of the soule and was vtterly emptyed as the Apostle speaketh Phil. 2. 8. of all diuine comfort and was as a man forlorne and forsaken of God in his owne sense and apprehension which made him to cry out vpon the Crosse My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Thus also wee haue matter of meditation from those things which followed his death as from his triumph vpon the Crosse ouer the wrath of God the curse of the Law Satan death hell and all the enemies of our saluation in respect of the vertue of his merits From his descension and buriall whereby he was held for a time vnder the arrest of death From those things likewise which were done by him in his state of exaltation as his Resurrection mansion vpon the earth for the space of forty dayes teaching and instructing his Disciples in those things which appertained to his Kingdome His Ascension sitting at the right hand of God and there making intercession for vs. And that which followeth of all these as the generall effect and fruit of them all the great worke of our Redemption So haue we matter of meditation from Christs Kingly Office by which sitting at the right hand of his Father in all glory maiesty and power hee raigneth ouer all the world and more peculiarly ouer his Church And heere we may meditate vpon the parts of his Kingly Office which are his speciall administration and generall and last Iudgement In the former wee may consider the gouernment of his Church and the abolition of the kingdome of darknesse In that we may meditate on his calling and gathering of it out of the world and the consecration of it being gathered by his presence and protection prouiding for it all necessaries and preseruing it from all dangers where we may take occasion to meditate vpon all Gods blessings and benefits both temporall spirituall and eternall which he hath and will bestow generally vpon his whole Church and also vpon those which he hath particularly and in speciall manner vouchsafed vnto vs both in our preseruation from euill and fruition of good The abolition of the kingdome of darknes is the ouerthrow and destruction of all his enemies and especially that grand aduersary Antichrist the whore of Babylon §. Sect. 7 Of the externall meanes of executing Gods Decree of Election Moreouer we may haue plentifull matter of meditation from the externall meanes of executing the Decree of our Election As from the Couenant of grace made with vs in Christ wherein the Lord hath promised that he will be our God and wee shall be his people the remission of our sinnes and saluation of our soules grace and all good things in this life and euerlasting happinesse in the life to come vpon the alone condition of faith which being liuely and effectuall bringeth forth the fruits of vnfained repentance So also from the meanes whereby this Couenant is administred namely the ministery of the Word and administration of the Sacraments Baptisme and the Lords Supper both which affoord vnto vs plentifull matter of meditation From the degrees likewise of the executing Gods Decree of Election and Reprobation As the loue and free grace of God in Christ and the degrees of the declaration of this loue both in this life and afterwards The first degree in this life is our effectuall calling the parts whereof are our election and separation from the world Gods donation giuing Christ vnto vs to be our Sauiour and vs to Christ to be saued by him and finally our insition into Christ and vnion with him From the meanes of executing this our calling which is the sauing hearing of the Word the softening of our hard hearts making them humble contrite penitent and sorrowfull for sinne which are all preparatiues to our sound conuersion and regeneration whereby wee who were dead in sinne are quickened and reuiued by the Spirit of God effectually applying vnto vs the vertue of Christs death and Resurrection From the worke of grace thus begun in vs we may haue much profitable matter of meditation As of the illumination of our minds with sauing knowledge of iustifying faith with the causes effects degrees properties and signes of it our iustification by faith in Christ our reconciliation and adoption and manifold other priuiledges of the faithfull of which I shall haue occasion to speak hereafter The speciall fruits of faith respecting our Iustification as our entrance into grace by which wee stand the loue of God shed abroad in our hearts confidence free accesse to the Throne of grace peace of conscience ioy in the holy Ghost and an holy glorying in Gods benefits The fruits of faith respecting our adoption as the Spirit of adoption hope Christian liberty So also we haue excellent matter of meditation from our sanctification the causes effects degrees properties meanes and signes of it and from the speciall parts of it our mortification vnto sinne and vinification to newnesse of life From the imperfection of our sanctification which is but begun in this life and to be perfected in the life to come and that by reason hereof the reliques of all sorts of sinne doe still remaine in vs blindnesse in our mindes errour in our iudgments impurity in our consciences forgetfulnesse in our memories rebellion in our willes security impenitency infidelity and hardnesse in our hearts corruption and disorder in our affections and by reason of all these many sinnes breaking out into our actions And heere we may meditate of those speciall sinnes and corruptions whereunto our natures are most prone and wherewith wee are most often ouertaken and of the meanes whereby we may mortifie and subdue them that they may no longer beare this sway in vs as in former times So also wee haue heere occasion to meditate of our begun sanctity in all our parts and actions of the internall holinesse of our natures and the change that is wrought in vs by repentance from euill to good from corruption to grace the which is to be obserued in all our inward faculties as the holinesse of our minds and vnderstandings in their spirituall illumination whereby they become wise and prudent in the things appertaining to God and our saluation the purging of our
meditate on this Day of Iudgement when Christ shall come in glory to iudge both the quicke and the dead and of the signes of his comming of the resurrection of the dead and change of the liuing of the citation of all before Christs Iudgement seate and of the diuers sentence which he shall pronounce for the elect and against the reprobate and of the blessed estate of the one and the cursed and miserable condition of the other of the eternall retribution which shall then bee of rewards to the faithfull in the full fruition of eternall life and blessednesse heauenly ioy and perfect glory of all the parts whereof I haue spoken in another place and of the retribution of punishment to the wicked in hell torments Christ Warfare 2. part both in their soules and bodies And these are the things whereupon wee may meditate respecting the actions of God Now concerning the things which we are to beleeue concerning the Church there is all profitable matter of Meditation As that there is a Church called and gathered out of the rest of the world as Gods owne peculiar people to worship and serue him according to his will That there is in this company an holy Communion of Saints vnited vnto our Head Christ by his Spirit and a liuely faith and with one another as members of the same body with the bond of faith and loue That this Church is Catholike part whereof is Militant on earth and part of it Triumphant in heauen That the properties of the Militant Church are to bee either inuisible which consisteth onely of the elect or visible consisting partly of them and partly of hypocrites that there are certaine infallible notes of the true visible Church by which we may discerne it from all others as the sound preaching of the Word and the right administration of the Sacraments in all the essentiall parts of them according to Christs holy institution and finally that there are also infallible notes of the true members both of this and the inuisible Church of Christ on which wee may profitably meditate and by examination apply particularly vnto our selues that we may know whether we be or no in this number And these are the things to be beleeued which we may chuse for the matter of our Meditation The things which are to be done are all contained in the Law of God or ten Commandements vpon which we may meditate seuerally and on all and euery of the vertues and vices contained in any of them but especially on those vertues in which we are most defectiue and on those vices vnto which our corrupt natures are most inclined as also on the meanes and helpes whereby wee may be inabled to imbrace and practise the one and shunne and auoyd the other and on the signes whereby wee may vpon due examination know whether or no we be indued with those vertues and purged from those vices Of all which I haue spoken in the former part of this Treatise vnto which I referre the Reader or if hee desireth a more full and perfect discourse vnto that exact and learned abstract of the duties commanded and sinnes forbidden in the Law of God written by my right reuerend and deare Brother to whose labours I acknowledge my selfe most beholding for all the former heads of diuinity which I haue set downe as the matter about which our Meditations may be profitably exercised §. Sect. 10 Rules directing vs in the choice of the fittest matter for our Meditations And thus haue I shewed what great and aboundant matter there is fit for our Meditations seeing any one of the former generall heads or points being thorowly discoursed on in our minds and wrought vpon and applyed to our affections according to that forme which I shall afterwards prescribe is sufficient for one dayes exercise and many of them will affoord plentifull matter for much longer time And therefore lest any should now bee as much troubled with plenty as they were before with want not knowing what theame or subiect to chuse out of such great variety and therefore being thus distracted in their thoughts should let all alone I will for the direction of such in their choice propound these rules following First that wee ordinarily and most often make choice of such matter as we finde to be most fit to stirre vp our deuotion to strengthen our faith to worke vpon our hearts and affections to inflame our loue towards God and kindle our zeale to confirme our affiance increase our hope feare of God humility and patience and finally to inable vs with all cheerefulnesse to performe all the duties of a godly life To which purpose wee must rarely chuse such matter as is meerely intellectuall and fit rather for speculation then for vse and practice though in truth there bee few points of sound Diuinity and scarce any of those before expressed which being rightly handled in our Meditations will not afford some fit matter as well for the sanctifying of our hearts and affections as for the inlightning of our mindes and increasing of our knowledge but such as hath beene matter of fact and brought to the vnderstanding by the imagination and to it by the ministery of the senses which will more easily and kindly affoord matter of Meditation to the most simple fit to worke vpon their hearts to inflame their loue stirre vp their deuotion and inable them vnto all Christian duties the which are the mayne ends of this exercise and not the inlightning of the mind with curious speculations and fruitlesse knowledge In which regard when we finde the matter on which we meditate vnfit for those vses and rellish in it little sweetnesse of spirituall refreshing or feele small warmth for the heating of our hearts with loue zeale and true deuotion we need not to insist vpon it but may passe to some other point which is more effectuall to the atchieuing of these ends Secondly wee must make choyce of such matter as in our discretion we thinke not only in it owne nature most excellent and generally most profitable and necessary but also such as is fittest for our persons and present state place time and other circumstances For as those who are inuited to a great and bountifull feast doe not feed on euery dish nor alwayes on such as are most costly and generally esteemed best but at least if they keepe a good diet make choyce of one or two amongst the rest which they thinke fittest for their stomakes and in respect of the present state of their bodies most likely to bring with delight to their taste wholesome nourishment for the preseruing of their health and strength so in that great plenty of prouision which I haue made to entertaine my ghests at this spirituall feast they must not run ouer many things at once nor alwayes preferre in their choyce such points as in their owne nature exceed others but picke out one or some few which are most fit for
which we did prepare them whereof if wee faile all our former labour will be vaine and fruitlesse For as it doth not auaile a man for the preseruation and comfort of his life that his granaries and store-houses are full of all good prouision no not to haue his table throughly furnished with all variety of meats if he doe not feed vpon them nor to haue his chests and wardrobe full of apparell if he doe not put them on nor miser-like to hoord vp treasures in abundance and neuer conuert them to vse nor imploy them for the reliefe of his necessity and comfort of his life so it will not profit vs at all for the nourishing strengthening and refreshing of our soules to make prouision in all kinds and to lay it vp in the store-house of our minds and memories if it be not applyed to our hearts and affections which are the most essentiall and vitall parts of a true Christian that they may nourish and comfort them and make them actiue and able to performe with cheerfulnesse all holy duties of a Christian life To which purpose there is further required after we haue by the discourse of our vnderstandings cleered and inlarged the matter whereon wee meditate with much variety that we now labour to bring all which wee haue thought vpon by speciall application to our owne particular vse and to worke and inforce it vpon our hearts and consciences that they may haue a liuely taste and thorow sense and feeling of it stirring vp our affections according to the nature and quality of the matter either to holy loue or hatred to admiration or contempt ioy or sorrow hope or feare desire or abhorring confidence or shame and so in the rest Thus if the subiect matter of our meditation be good both in it owne nature and vnto vs we are by considering the Authour and end of it the beauty and excellency the profit and benefit the necessity of hauing it and the misery of wanting it to worke it into our hearts by inflaming them with the loue and desire of it by stirring them vp with admiration in their pursuit and ioy in their fruition by affecting them with hope of obtaining them either in respect of matter or degree and with care and feare of losing or lessening them But if it be euill and wicked wee are by considering the causes and fountaine from which it springeth the pernicious ends whereto it tendeth the mischieuous effects which it produceth the deformity and basenesse the losse and misery vnprofitablenesse and maliciousnesse of it to worke our hearts to a further detestation and lothing to a contempt auersation and abhorring of it if by the tentations of our spirituall enemies it be pressed vpon vs or to shame and sorrow if they bee tainted with it and haue giuen it admission Neither must we content our selues with weake motions in this kind but wee must labour to worke in our hearts feruent affections and such as discouer much zeale and deuotion not thinking it enough to taste of these spirituall meats which the discourse of our vnderstandings hath set before vs and so to leaue them as it were standing vpon the table without receiuing by them any further benefit but we must hunger and thirst after them with longing and earnest desires we must labour to haue a thorow sense and feeling of their comfortable sweetnesse yea wee must swallow them downe and digest them not so much in our stomackes as in the ventricles of our hearts to increase the vitall spirits of our soules which may inable vs to liue the life of grace and make vs fit and vigorous for spirituall motion And the more we finde our selues affected with these spirituall delicacies and the more sweetnesse and benefit we rellish in them the more earnestly must we still stirre vp our affections to goe on in this spirituall pursuit setting vp as it were all our sailes when wee haue got a prosperous gale and when we are come to a good veyne in this golden mine we must not bee satisfied when wee haue made an entrance but dig into it further with more diligence incouraging and comforting our selues in this delightfull labour with these first good beginnings §. Sect. 4 That we must not be discouraged though we cannot at the first feele the fruit of our meditations But what if we cannot after some good indeuour feele the sweetnesse of this exercise yet we must not be discouraged and giue it ouer but vse all good meanes to recouer our taste and spirituall appetite seeing the cause of the defect is in their indisposition and not because this spirituall food wanteth sweetnesse And seeing it is not a matter intellectuall and subiect to the discourse of the mind but rather of sense and practice caused by a secret fitting and application of it to the obiect which is principally done by the Spirit of God working in our hearts and instrumentally by a liuely faith therefore we are not to labour so much to stirre vp our affections that we may rellish this sweetnesse by discourse of reason which worketh little vpon the sense and appetite and much lesse by vehement agitation of the body and outward parts to draw on passion like Actours vpon a Stage as some haue foolishly prescribed but applying the poynts whereon we haue discoursed by faith let vs labour to gaine the rellish and taste of sweetnesse in them rather by prayer then by arguments Neither let this discourage vs and interrupt our exercise but let vs submitting our selues to the good will and pleasure of God wait his leisure with meeknesse and patience expecting when he will be pleased to descend into our hearts by his holy Spirit to mooue and excite our affections as somtime the Angell into the Poole that hee might trouble the waters According to that in the Lamentations It is good that a man Lam. 3. 26. should both hope and quietly waite for the saluation of the Lord. Which if wee doe we shall assuredly finde the fruit of our labour For as the Prophet speaketh of vision so may I of this spirituall visitation It stayeth but for Habak 2. 3. the appoynted time but at the end it shall speake comfort to our hearts and not lye Though it seeme to tarry wait for it because it will surely come it will not tarry Yea if we be not discouraged with this delay but continue our exercise in obedience to God labouring to performe it as we are able when we cannot doe it in such perfection as we would the Lord when hee commeth to visit our hearts will bring in his hand double wages rewarding both our obedience and duty and also our faith and patience by filling our hearts with spirituall comforts quickening their appetite and replenishing them with holy affections So that though like greene wood they are not presently inflamed but need much blowing before they can be thorowly kindled yet if wee continue they will through Gods
next vnto faith vpon Luk. 24. 37. which hee would haue them to preach in his Name A duty that belongs vnto all and is neuer vnseasonable alwayes necessary An Euangelicall grace and chiefe fruit of faith in which it liueth without which it is dead So that as faith is the life of our soules by applying Christ vnto vs in whom we liue so repentance in respect of our sense and feeling which can no otherwise iudge of the hidden roote but by the outward fruit is the life of this life As faith is the onely condition of the Couenant of grace which assureth vs of all good things temporall and eternall so repentance as a counter-bond assureth vnto vs this assurance by a sensible infallibility outward euidence perswadeth vs that we performe this condition of beleeuing in Christ and apprehending all the promises by faith vnfained Now that thou mayest O my soule proceed in some order what is this repentance but an Euangelicall and sauing grace of God wrought in thine heart by his holy Spirit applying by faith as by his instrument Christ and all his benefits which inflaming thine heart with feruent loue doth make thee looke vpon him whom thou hast pearced to bewaile thy sinnes as the chiefe causes of his death to hate and forsake them and to turne vnto God offering vnto thee grace and pardon by amendment of life and bringing foorth the fruits of new obedience So that it is a grace and free gift and no naturall endowment which commeth by inheritance or else procured by thine owne purchase It is the gift of God who giueth vnto thee all good things It is a gift of his free grace preuenting thee when thou didst neuer so much as thinke of it by putting into thy mind the profit and necessity of it and into thy heart some desire of receiuing it preparing and fitting thee for it by the preaching of the Law working humiliation contrition and legall sorrow and fitting thy mind and will that they might consent and obey the motions of the Spirit outward in the Word and inward in the heart and conscience working it first in thee by changing the mind and heart and turning them from sinne vnto holinesse and righteousnesse co-working with thee that thou mayest continue renew and increase in the practice of it and perfecting thy repentance in the parts and degrees of it which himselfe begun It is hee that calleth vs to repentance and inableth vs to repent He striketh our stony hearts and maketh them to relent by sound contrition before these rocks will yeeld any waters of true repentance It is he that powreth the Spirit Ezek. 11. 29. 36. 26. Zach. 12. 10. Act. 5. 31 11. 18. 2. Tim. 2. 25. of grace vpon the house of Iudah before they can lament for their wickednesse and that giueth repentance to the house of Israel and with it remission of sinnes Thou canst not turne vnto him O my soule before hee first turne vnto thee nor weepe bitterly with Peter till hee thaw thy frozen heart by reflecting vpon thee the beames of his gracious countenance Yea when he turneth thou canst not turne till hee turning his face turne also thine heart as it is running away with feare and neuer looking backe that thou mayest behold his gracious countenance promising nothing but good and his stretched out Arme to receiue thee vnto grace and fauour Surely saith the Church after I was turned I repented and after that Ier. 31. 19. Lam. 5. 21. I was instructed I smote vpon my thigh No man can sorrow for his sinnes nor resolue to forsake them but hee that hateth them nor any hate them but they who loue God nor any loue him whose hearts hee first inflameth not by sheading abroad his loue in them by the holy Ghost which hee giueth vnto Rom. 5. 5. 1. Joh. 4. 19. vs. Neither doth he worke alone but together with his Sonne and holy Spirit For it is the blood of this Lambe of God which worketh our adamantine hearts to this relenting softnesse and the water which issued out of his pierced side which being beheld with the eye of faith doth draw out of our eyes the brinish waters of repentant teares And therefore because he is the Author of our repentance both as hee procured it by the meritorious vertue of his death and worketh it by his blood-shed applyed by faith he inioyneth his Apostles to preach repentance in his Name Finally Luk. 24. 47. it is the oyle of the holy Spirit which suppleth and softneth our hard and stony hearts It is this diuine fire which warming our cold hearts with the flame of Gods loue and the hot blood that issued from our Sauiour causeth them to send vp into our heads these salt yet sweet waters of vnfained repentance which distill by our eyes and in trickling teares drop from our cheekes This winde of the Spirit must blow vpon vs yea must blow into vs before wee can returne vnto God one sigh to expresse our sorrow for our sinnes And therefore O my soule seeing God is the principall cause of thy repentance rob him of no part of his due but ascribe vnto him the whole glory of his owne worke Which though hee could effect by his sole immediate power yet hee is pleased to vse in it many subordinate causes meanes and instruments by which he worketh this grace in thee As ministeriall and helping causes namely the Ministers of the Word who in this worke are co-labourers with Christ sent by him to open mens eyes and to turne them from darkenesse to light and from Act. 26. 18. the power of Satan vnto God that they may receiue forgiuenesse of sinnes and inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in Christ in which respect they are called spirituall fathers begetting them to God by the seed of the 1. Cor. 4. 15. Word So likewise instrumentall causes which are inward precedent and immediate as sauing knowledge shewing the way to repentance a liuely faith vnfained loue and true feare of God both in respect of his mercies and iudgements especially the last and generall Iudgement at Act. 17. 30. the end of the world or else outward which either lead and draw or else mooue and perswade vs to repentance Of the former sort are many instruments and meanes to bring vs to it As the Ministery of the Word and first the preaching of the Law which prepareth vs for it and of the Esa 55. 7. Gospel which worketh it in vs by assuring vs that if wee will turne to the Lord he will haue mercy vpon vs and forgiue vs our sinnes So also crosses Psal 119. 71. Luk. 13. 1 2 3. Rom. 2. 4. and afflictions either vpon our selues or others Gods blessings and benefits either promised or bestowed The moouing and perswading causes are innumerable as the loue of God towards vs his patience and long suffering his truth in his
promises and all-sufficiency in performance the profit of it in this life seeing it bringeth with it peace of conscience and ioy in the holy Ghost and maketh way for our eternall saluation in the life to come the necessity of it seeing without it nothing can saue vs with it no sinne can condemne vs being an inseparable fruit of faith which is the alone condition of all promised happinesse c. And these with many other are the causes O my soule which all concurre together to worke thy heart vnto vnfained repentance which being in themselues so powerfull and preualent to produce this effect will leaue thee quite without excuse if they be not effectuall to this end §. Sect. 7 Of the matter forme parts of repentance and first of humiliation And now my soule that thou seest the efficient causes of repentance consider also the matter and forme of it as they meet together in the parts thereof which are humiliation and godly sorrow for thy sinnes and turning vnto God by reformation and amendment the former part more directly expressing the matter the latter the forme of thy repentance And both these the Scriptures conioyne in this one worke For thus Salomon speaketh of it when they shall humble themselues and turne from their euill 2. Chro. 7. 14. wayes and Ioel exhorteth the people to turne vnto the Lord with weeping to Joel 2. 11 12. Act. 26. 20. rend their hearts and not their garments and to turne vnto the Lord. Howsoeuer in many places they name but one of them and thereby vnderstand the other And therefore O my soule see that thou disioyne not those things which thy God hath ioyned together content not thy selfe with Esa 58. such a sorrow as bringeth foorth no amendment which was reiected in Ahab Iudas Cain and the people of the Iewes for these teares like filthy waters doe but the more pollute thee and this worldly sorrow proceeding 2. Cor. 7. 10 11. not from hatred of sinne or loue of God but from selfe-loue and feare of punishment causeth death and is a sorrow which must be sorrovved for nor yet vvith such an amendment vvhich ariseth not from sense of sinne and godly remorse and sorrovv for it vvhich vvas the repentance of Herod who is said to haue done many things according to the Baptists doctrine and direction but not to haue sorrowed for sinne past as hee obeyed for the present of Iudas who was outwardly reformed as the other Apostles but neuer truely and thorowly humbled and so of Demas and many ciuill worldlings and temporaries who in many things change their course from euill to good but haue no change of their hearts grounded vpon vnfained contrition and humiliation But what is this but to build without a foundation and to dismember and destroy this perfect body by pulling one part from another And therefore my soule ioyne these parts in thy repentance lay first the foundation and then build vpon it bewayle thy sinnes with bitter griefe and then forsake them in heart and action and turne to thy God in amendment of life Now vnto this humiliation thou must first be prepared by the Law which like a Schoole-master whippeth thee and maketh thee to cry out in the sense of thy sinnes and the curse due vnto them and vtterly to deny thy selfe and thine owne righteousnesse as altogether insufficient to satisfie Gods Iustice and then it must be wrought in thee by the Gospell which reuealeth vnto thee the perfect righteousnesse and obedience of thy Sauiour Christ by which his Iustice being fully satisfied his wrath also is appeased the pardon of thy sinnes if thou bathe thy selfe in the blood of Christ by the hand of faith and assureth thee that thou art reconciled vnto God and become his child by grace and adoption The which will make thee to melt and resolue into teares of vnfained sorrow for thy sinnes whereby thou hast displeased so gracious a Father which godly griefe will cause repentance not to bee repented of And this is that sound humiliation which the Scriptures doe so often call for which thou mayest discerne if it be truely in thee by diuers signes that alwayes accompany it For the obiect of it is not punishment chiefly but thy sinne and not sinne as it stingeth and tormenteth thy conscience but as it is an offence which hath displeased thy God causing thee to say vnto him with Dauid Take away my sinne and purge me from my guilt and not with Pharaoh Let my sinne alone but take away this plague It alwayes causeth thee to draw neerer vnto God that thou mayest begge and obtaine pardon and not to flee from him to escape his punishing Hos 6. 1. hand It worketh repentance and reformation of those sins which we bewayle and not like children to lye still and cry It is a willing and free-will Psal 51. 17. offring of thine heart in which as God is delighted so is it pleasing and sweet vnto thee causing thee to lift vp thine head with hope and comfort when thou art thus humbled and to reioyce in such sorrow and is not pressed out of thee by the waight of Gods wrath the curse of the Law or smart of punishment The effects of this thy humiliation is that it driueth thee to God by prayer wherein thou humbly acknowledgest thy sinnes accusing thy selfe for them as liable to the curse by reason of their guilt aggrauating them by many circumstances condemning thy selfe as worthy of all punishments temporall and eternall iustifying Gods righteous iudgement if he should impose them magnifying his mercy with the repentant Church if hee spare thee in any and doe not vtterly consume Lamen 3 22. thee After which confession there followeth an humble and earnest suite for pardon and remission wherein thou must with Dauid cry out vnto thy God Haue mercy vpon me O Lord according to thy louing kindnesse according to the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions wash mee Psal 51. 1 2. thorowly from mine iniquity and cleanse me from my sinne §. Sect. 3 Of the second part of repentance which consisteth in conuersion and amendment The second part of thy repentance O my soule is thy conuersion and amendment whereby thou turnest from thy sinnes vnto God desiring and indeuouring to serue and please him in newnesse of life the things from which thou must turne O my soule are thy sinnes yea from all thy sinnes great and small none being so great that they need to discourage thee seeing they are incomparably exceeded by Gods infinite mercies and the All-sufficient merits of thy Sauiour nor any so small that thou shouldest neglect amendment seeing the least bring euerlasting death if they be not washed away with the blood of Christ who also dyed for them as well as for the greatest Or if there bee any difference in thy conuersion from thy sinnes O my soule it must be in leauing those sinnes with
to cure all the sores of sinne though the head be sicke and the whole heart faint and though from the sole of the foot Esa 1. 5 6 16 17. to the crowne of the head there is no soundnesse in thee but wounds and bruises and putrifying sores yet if thou wilt apply vnto them this soueraigne salue they shall be all healed so that euen thy crimson and scarlet sinnes shall become white as snow and wooll §. Sect. 5 Of the kinds of repentance ordinary and extraordinary And thus thou seest O my soule the nature of true repentance which admitteth of no distribution into kinds but yet thou maist distinguish it into some degrees For either thou maist consider it in the first acts of thy conuersion when as thou diddest breake from thy sinnes by bewayling and forsaking them and turning vnto thy God in new obedience or else it is the continuing of it throughout the whole course of this life For as thou art neuer in this world perfectly cured of the sores of sin but that they will breake out againe the inward corruption not thorowly drawne out still seeking vent in some outward issue so this plaister of repentance must continually be applyed and renewed and be neuer quite neglected and throwne away vntill by death the cure be perfected Now this repentance which thou must continue O my soule euen till by thy separation from thy beloued body thou be freed from that hated body of sinfull corruption is either ordinary or extraordinary Thy ordinary repentance is that which thou must daily performe for as thou daily sinnest against thy good God so thou must daily sorrow for thy sinnes bee humbled in the sight and sense of them hate and abhorre them as conquered rebels who hauing gotten new strength haue giuen thee these foyles subdue and mortifie them and indeuour to please thy God in the contrary duties of his seruice Thy extraordinary repentance is either when by reason of thy sloth and security thou hast discontinued this exercise and afterwards doest vndertake it afresh being excited and moued hereunto by outward helpes the preaching of the Word afflictions danger of being ouertaken with some approching euill extraordinary blessings and such like or by the inward motions of Gods holy Spirit or else when thou art ouertaken for want of keeping the spirituall watch of some grieuous and vnusuall sinne whereby thou hast made deepe wounds and fearefull gashes into thy conscience In both which respects thou must double thy zeale and diligence that thou maist rise from whence thou art falne redeeme the lost time wherein thou hast negligently intermitted this holy exercise bewaile thine extraordinary sinnes with extraordinary sorrow and bitter griefe both in greater measure sutable to these greater sinnes and in a more vehement and powerfull manner hating these sinnes with more then mortall hatred driuing out these cursed enemies which haue giuen thee such shamefull foyles with all despite and redoubling thy watch that they may for euer be kept out of thy coast and neuer be able to surprize and ouercome thee Finally thy repentance my soule must be extraordinary when thy God moueth thee vnto it by any extraordinary occasion as when thou art to performe some duty of his seruice of great moment and importance as the receiuing of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper which requireth extraordinary preparation and examination when thou humblest thy selfe in some solemne fast publike or priuate for the auerting of some imminent iudgement or deliuerance from some present euill or when thou art to vndertake some businesse for thy selfe the Church or Common-wealth no lesse waighty and necessary then full of difficulty and danger then my soule is it high time for thee to renew and redouble thy repentance that thy sinnes which separate betweene thy God and thee may be remooued and not stop and hinder thee from receiuing the assistance of his grace and holy Spirit in these waighty imployments So also when thou addressest thy selfe to thy God to make suit for some blessings which thou much desirest from which thy sinnes might hinder thee and stop the streame of his grace that though it ouerflow to all others yet thou shalt remaine dry and barren or for the remouall of some great afflictions which if thou continuest in thy sinnes thou maist iustly feare will bee continued vpon thee till thy God by redoubling thy stripes and smart haue made thee to renew thy repentance and redouble thy sorrow Finally it is fit time thus to repent when thy God summoneth thee by sicknesse to appeare before him and threateneth thee to bring thee before his Tribunall vnder the arrest of death then is there no more need O my soule to set thy house and state in order then thy selfe and then is it fit time that thou shouldest renew thy repentance with Ezechias in an extraordinary manner that thou maist make thine accounts ready before thou art to render them vnto thy Iudge and seeing thou art much indebted and hast nothing to pay thou must whilest thou art here by renewing thy faith and repentance sue out thy pardon and get a generall acquittance for all thy debt sealed with thy Sauiours blood that so thou maist goe with ioy and comfort when thy Iudge calleth thee to make thine appearance CAP. XXI Shewing how we must worke the former points vpon our hearts and affections §. Sect. 1 How our harts are to be affected with feruent desires to practice this duty of repentance ANd now my soule that thou hast in thy vnderstanding discoursed of the chiefe poynts obseruable in this excellent grace of repentance labour to worke what thou knowest into thine heart and affections and to bring it all to some holy vse that thou maist prepare these spirituall meates not onely to looke vpon for so thou maist in this great plenty depart an hungred and be neuer the better in thy health strength and good liking but indeuour to apply them to taste their sweetnesse to feed vpon and digest them for thy nourishment Thou hast discouered my soule excellent waters which though they be bitter in their owne nature yet the wood of thy Sauiours Crosse being cast into them by the hand of faith will make them to become sweet Drinke deepely of them O my soule that thou maist neuer againe thirst after the pleasures of sinne which may well glut thee but will neuer satisfie thee but the more thou drinkest the more thou thirstest whereas these waters my soule will cure this dropsie and make thee thirst onely after spirituall things in which there is great delight seeing thou maist heere drinke thy fill without impeachment yea with much improuement of thy health or rather because thou canst neuer be filled in this life thou maist euer thirst and euer drinke thirst without distemper without griefe and drinke with all spirituall delight seeing these waters satisfie without satiety And as they are good for thine inward thirst so also for thy both
outward and inward defilements of sinne Wash thy selfe therefore yea bathe and diue thy selfe in them whereby as thou shalt bee certainly assured that thou art washed and purged from the guilt and punishment of all thy sinnes in the precious Lauer and Fountaine of thy Sauiours blood so shalt thou find these waters of repentance notable helpes and meanes to cleanse thee from the corruption and filth of sinne Drench but thy selfe in them O my soule and thou shalt drowne them for though to thee they are liuing waters and helpe to preserue thee yet they will stifle and choke thy sinfull corruptions though like the waters appoynted for the triall of Num. 3. 27 28. iealousie they will make thee fruitfull yet they will cause thy sinnes to rot and perish working diuersly vpon diuers subiects Worldly sorrow indeed causeth death because it doth not conioyne but seuer thee from Christ thy life It is a fruit of the flesh the ioy whereof is mortall and therefore much more must its griefe needs be mortall It looketh not to heauen but to the earth not drawing to God but driuing thee from him It respecteth punishment and not sinnes and lamenteth more the losse of earthly trifles then of Gods loue and heauenly excellencies And therefore when this bitternesse is thrust vpon thee by thy corrupt flesh thou hast iust cause to cry out with the children of the Prophets that there is death in the pot and sinne in such sorrow for which griefe thou hast iust cause of further grieuing Mistake not this worldly sorrow O my soule for true repentance .. Let not these muddy teares come into thine eyes which will but dimme and dazle the sight of faith so as it shall not bee able to discerne thy Sauiour But labour after that godly sorrow which will cause repentance not to be repented of which though it may seeme vnpleasant to thy carnall taste yet thou shalt finde it wholesome though not so toothsome If not delightfull meate yet at least profitable physick which by purging away the corrupt humours of sinne will helpe to preserue thy spirituall health and life Yea in truth my soule thou shalt vpon good experience finde this repentance not onely good and profitable but also sweet and comfortable causing thee to possesse and inioy thy selfe with much peace and patience §. Sect. 2 Motiues to repent taken from the Authour and efficient causes of this grace For who is the Authour of it but God himselfe who with his sweetnesse sweetens all things which he giueth to his children and though they bee bitter in themselues yet tempering them with his loue hee maketh them to become pleasant turning our mourning into reioycing and raising out of the subiect of sorrow matter of ioy It is a cup of Gods tempering and therfore refuse not to drin kt it it must needs be good comming from him who being the chiefe Goodnesse is Authour of all good It is Gods gift O my soule and no naturall act in thine owne power and therefore when thou wantest it sue vnto him that giueth liberally to all that aske of him when thou hast it ascribe nothing to thy selfe but let him haue the glory of his owne gift It is his gift and not in thine owne power take it then thankfully at his hand whilst in his acceptable time he offreth it lest pulling it back for thine vngrateful neglect thou seek it too late and neuer findest it It is a gift of the Spirit which like the wind bloweth when and where it listeth and not at thine appoyntment spread thy sailes my soule whilest this gale lasteth and open the dore of thine hart whilest the Spirit knocketh It is the gift of grace and not of merit towards which thou hast brought nothing as the cause but thy sinnes onely as the occasion and therefore as it is giuen freely so freely take it It is the grace of God which like the Sunne with kindly heate doth with the beames of his fauour dissolue the clouds of griefe and causeth them to distill in repentant teares and not the strong and cold winds of his rigorous iustice and terrible threats which either blow them quite away or congeale them vnto an Icy hardnesse making thy teares whilest they are dropping like haile-stones which will destroy thy fruits of obedience rather then cause them to grow and multiply It is not a common but a sauing grace seeing to whomsoeuer God giues it he giueth them also saluation with it and therefore my soule if thou wouldest haue the one refuse not the other for these gifts of grace must goe together It is an Euangelicall gift and not a legall which haue such hard conditions that they can seldome be obtained whereas the Gospell not onely offereth to giue but also inableth thee to receiue what it offereth and to performe what it requireth The strong winde thunder and earthquake of legall threatenings doe onely prepare a way but it is the still voyce of the Gospell which assuring thee by faith of Gods loue worketh it in thee And therefore my soule despise not this Word of grace but whilest thy God speaketh and allureth thee by his sweet promises to repentance hearken vnto him and harden Psal 75. 7 8. not thine heart It is a gift of God which thou returnest vnto him againe and thy selfe with it Feare not lest it shall bee reiected and thou with it because it is small and worthlesse for thy God requireth not perfection but truth and that his gifts bee not imbased by the mixture of thy hypocrisie Hee looketh not to receiue much where hee giueth but little nor will reiect any of his owne graces as small and worthlesse seeing though they bee but of small value as they are thine yet from the Author and giuer they haue sufficient worth and excellency for which hee will accept them It is a gift which thy God hath freely giuen thee but by and for his Sonne thy Sauiour It came to thee of free grace from God by Christ but to him by purchase Thou hast it for nothing saue gratefull acceptance but thy Sauiour bought it at a deare rate euen with the inestimable price of his precious Blood nothing else could procure thy pardon without which there was no place to repentance for neuer wouldest thou haue returned to God whom thou hadst incensed to wrath by thy sinnes had not Christ by that propitiatory Sacrifice reconciled thee and wrought thy peace Besides so was thy rebellious heart hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sinne vnto more then an adamantine hardnesse that nothing but the Blood of the slaine Goate or innocent Lambe could mollifie and soften it that it might bee fit to receiue the impression of this sauing grace and to melt and resolue in repentant teares And therefore seeing thy Sauiour hath bought it at so deare a purchase doe not now vngratefully refuse it when hee so graciously offereth it vnto thee of free gift Especially seeing hee vseth
the seruice of a King Yes my soule behold a seruice much more excellent much more profitable the seruice of the King of kings For he maketh truely as it is said hyperbolically of Tyre Merchants all his seruants Kings not of an Esa 23. 8. earthly but of an heauenly not of a transitory but of an euerlasting Kingdome Serue then with cheerefulnesse O my soule such a bountifull Master who rewardeth such simple and short seruice with such large and lasting wages Yea bee sorry that thou hast returned no sooner into his seruice for which alone thou wast created and redeemed and repent that thou hast no sooner repented Glorifie God in acknowledging thy errours and wandrings Glorifie his Iustice which hath punished thy sinnes in Christ corrected them in thee Glorifie him in his infinite mercies who to spare thee hath punished his best Beloued Finally as thou hast dishonoured him by thy sinnes so glorifie him by thy new obedience and bring foorth fruits worthy amendment of life And doe it with comfort and cheerefulnesse O my soule seeing so gracious is thy good God that hee hath coupled his glory and thy saluation inseparably together so as thou canst not seeke the one but thou must finde the other thou canst vse no meanes to glorifie him but by the same thou shalt attaine vnto glory and make thine owne calling and election sure Bring foorth fruits of repentance 2. Pet. 5. 5 10. in the duties of piety towards God of righteousnesse and mercy towards thy neighbours of temperance and sobriety towards thy selfe §. Sect. 5 Motiues to bring forth the fruits of repentance in all the parts thereof Clense thy selfe inwardly from all reliques of sinfull corruption furnish thy selfe thorowly with those chiefe riches of sanctifying graces and bring 2. Cor. 7. 11 12. foorth plentifull fruits of them in thy good workes that thou mayest please thy God in all things and cause him to bee glorified when as thy light of a godly life shall shine before men But especially my soule bring forth in the practice of thy repentance those fruits which the holy Apostle commendeth vnto thee First take care to haue this assurance that thy 1. Care sinnes are pardoned and thou freed from the guilt punishment and corruption of them and that being thus once clensed in thy iustification thou mayest continue it in thy sanctification not suffering sin againe to raigne Rom. 6. 12. in thy mortall body that thou shouldest obey it in the lusts thereof nor to pollute and defile thee againe with the filth of it after thou art thus pardoned and purged but contrariwise that thou serue God in performing of all contrary duties which he requireth in that manner as hee hath prescribed And this thy care my soule must extend not only to the things themselues but to the meanes and occasions of them for the auoyding of the one and imbracing of the other Cleare often thy selfe my soule seeing 2. Clearing thou often failest of thy duty by pleading thy pardon purchased by Christ and set euen all accounts betweene thy God and thee by shewing that the hand-writing of Ordinances is cancelled and nailed to his Crosse and that thou hast a generall acquittance from thy Lord and Master sealed with Christs Blood Yet slight it not ouer as a light matter O my soule that thou hast so much offended though thy pardon hath freed thee from all perill but haue an holy indignation against thy selfe and thy sins 3. Indignation that thou shouldst by them like an vngratefull wretch displease and dishonour so gracious a God who of his meere mercy hath freely forgiuen thee yea and let this for the time to come set thee so farre at oddes with them that thou wilt by no meanes nor vpon any termes entertaine with them any familiarity and acquaintance And yet because thou art fraile 4. Feare and full of infirmity and thy enemies many and mighty thou apt and easie to be ouertaken and ouercome and they as ready to surprize thee therefore my soule whilest thou standest take heed of falling be neuer secure 1. Cor. 10. 12. which will cause negligence but nourish euer in thee a godly feare of being surprized and foyled which will make thee watchfull and to stand alwayes vpon thy gard And seeing thou canst not stand in thine owne strength thou must also entertaine an holy desire after Gods grace and assistance 5. Desire of his holy Spirit wherby thou maist be inabled to withstand tentations and to performe all duties of Gods seruice daily in more and more perfection The which thy desires must not be cold and remisse but must be backed and strengthened with feruent zeale which must shew it selfe in 6. Zeale opposing couragiously all the meanes that hinder thee in thy Christian course for so many blocks lie in this way so many enemies that encounter thee and labour might and maine to hinder thy proceedings that thou canst not ouercome them without much courage and resolution nor amend thy life vnlesse thou be zealous Finally my soule seeing notwithstanding Apoc. 3. 19. all thy zeale and resolution thou art often foyled with that secret Traytor and dangerous Rebell which thou nourishest in thine owne bosome doe not carelesly and cowardly put vp all these wrongs and indignities but after thou hast armed thy selfe strongly against this trayterous enemy set vpon him foyle him as he hath foyled thee and take sharpe reuenge vpon him and wound him to the death with all his sinfull lusts 7. Reuenge Yea if thou findest him strong in resistance abridge thy selfe in the vse of things in their owne nature indifferent which thine enemie hath made by their abuse snares vnto thee and occasions of sinne rather then giue him any aduantage by vsing thy liberty and chuse rather to vse moderate abstinence then that such an enemy should get any strength by feeding with thee CAP. XXII Of diuers speciall meanes whereby the poynt meditated is wrought vpon the heart and affections §. Sect. 1 Of Examination ANd now my soule that thou seest what is required in this duty of repentance examine thy selfe how thou hast performed it Hast thou had a true and thorow sight and sense of thy naturall impotency and auersenesse to this duty of thy security impenitency and hardnesse of heart and hast thou had feruent desires to bee freed from them Hast thou sought and sued to thy God the Author and fountaine of this grace desiring the assistance of his holy Spirit for the suppling and softening of thy hard and stony heart that it might relent and resolue into the teares of vnfained repentance And hast thou by faith applyed vnto thee the blood of Christ for the working of thine heart to sound humiliation and contrition Hast thou been carefull as thou oughtest in vsing all those good meanes which thy God hath giuen thee for the effectuall working of this grace in thy heart Hast thou
thee by bringing forth the fruits of new obedience but I shall be able to better my speed and to runne the way of thy Commandements when thou shalt Psal 119. 37. inlarge my heart O thou therefore who chiefly delightest in the sacrifice of an humble heart and contrite spirit create in me a soft and tender heart and renew in me a right spirit Frame me according to thine owne will that thou maist delight in me and dwell with me yea according to thine owne couenant for thou hast promised to giue me a new heart and a new Ezek. 11. 19. and 36. 26. spirit and that thou wilt take away from me my stony heart and giue vnto mee an heart of flesh Thou art glorified in me when I bring forth much fruits of Iob. 15. 8. new obedience O be not wanting vnto thine owne glory by suffering me to be defectiue in fruitfulnesse but after I haue brought forth some purge me againe and againe that I still bringing forth more fruits thou maist be more glorified §. Sect. 7 Inforcement Yea Lord my wants are not small and therefore my suit must not bee slight I must still wrastle with thee by my prayers and strong cryes and not let thee depart without a blessing I am weake to preuaile but I haue thy truth to support me who hast promised that I shall obtaine if I follow Luk. 18. 1. 8. my suit without fainting O then make good thy word vnto thy seruant Psalm 119. wherein thou hast made me to put my trust Giue me a melting heart which will relent and resolue easily into teares of repentance I am much defiled with the filthinesse of my sinnes and a little washing will not make me cleane Purge me thorowly therefore O my God and multiply my washings first and chiefly in the blood of Christ which will cleanse mee from the ingrained guilt of my crimson and scarlet sinnes and wash mee in the lauer of Regeneration and in the waters of vnfained repentance which will by vertue of the former washing helpe to purge mee from the filth of my corruptions Turne me O turne me vnto thee my God and Lam. 5. 21. Cant. 1. 3. so shall I be turned draw me and I will runne after thee Rectifie and fructifie my more then ordinary barrennesse with the extraordinary showres of thy grace and warme my heart with the beames of thy loue that whatsoeuer good seed of thy Word shall fall into it may take deepe root and bring forth plentifull fruits of holinesse and righteousnesse that as I haue heretofore more then many others dishonoured thee by my sinnes so also I may now glorifie thee in some good degree by bringing forth in more then an ordinary manner and measure plentifull fruits of new obedience §. Sect. 8 Confidence And now comfort thy selfe O my soule for thy God hath granted what thou hast so feruently craued Yea it is the end why hee would haue thee to aske because he hath a desire to giue and that by discouering thy beggery and pouerty he might take occasion to discouer the riches of his bounty He that hath inlarged thine heart with these feruent desires hath done it purposely to this end that hee may fill it and satisfie them Thou couldest not so much as aske this grace of repentance if the Spirit Rom. 8. 26. of God did not helpe thine infirmities and inable thee to pray with sighes and grones which cannot be vttered and how can thy God reiect that prayer which his Spirit inditeth and is made according to his owne will Yea be confident my soule for thou canst receiue no repulse in this suit seeing he himselfe hath commanded thee to aske it and promised to giue it He who is true of his promise and omnipotent in performance hath bound himselfe by his gracious Couenant that hee will take away thy stony heart and giue thee an heart of flesh that thou shalt looke vpon Zacb. 12. 10. him whom thou hast pierced and shalt mourne for him as a man mourneth for his onely sonne and be in bitternesse for him as one is in bitternesse for his first-borne That he will write also his Law in thine heart that louing and obeying Jer. 31. 33. and 32. 42. it thou maist neuer depart from him And his Word is yea and Amen his promises as good as present payment Yet my soule to helpe thy weakenesse he hath giuen vnto thee already some first beginnings of repentance Phil. 1. 6. Rom. 11. 29. as an earnest of the rest that yet is wanting Hee hath begun this worke of grace in thee and therefore his gifts being without repentance he will surely perfect it Wait vpon him then O my soule by faith yea wait vpon him not onely with patience but also with ioy and comfort for he that hath promised will come and will not tarry and will Habak 2. 3. worke in thine heart such sorrow for thy sinnes as he himselfe shall accept as sufficient and cause thee to bring forth such plentifull fruits of new obedience as shall glorifie him and seale vp in thine heart the assurance of thine owne election and saluation §. Sect. 9 Congratulation and thanksgiuing Thrice happy then my soule art thou now in thy God who wast in in thy selfe wretched and miserable for he hath not onely made with thee the Couenant of grace wherein hee hath assured thee of the pardon of thy sinnes and of his fauour in which consisteth thy life and blessednesse but also hath inabled thee to performe the condition of faith and repentance whereby thou art assured that thou hast thy part and interest in all his promises Reioyce therefore in the Lord and againe reioyce Praise and Phil. 4. 4. magnifie his great and glorious Name who hath been so good and gracious vnto thee Thou wast in wofull misery by reason of thy sinnes and the punishments due vnto them but hee hath deliuered and made thee happy and hath both offered vnto thee ioy and blessednesse and also the meanes whereby thou maist attaine vnto it Hee hath shewed vnto thee the way of life and hath giuen vnto thee both will and ability to walke in it What wilt thou now returne vnto him O my soule for all the Psal 116. 11. good that hee hath done vnto thee Yea what canst thou returne that is worth acceptance but that which thou hast receiued from this fountaine of all goodnesse yet though hee hath giuen all vnto thee something there is which he will be pleased to receiue from thee as though it were thy gift euen the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiuing Nothing else canst thou giue but this free-will offring nothing else doth he require who is so absolute in all perfection that hee needeth nothing A fit oblation my soule froÌ such a child to such a Father from so meane poore a subiect to so rich and high a Soueraigne Take then into thine hand the Cup
corruption doth yet lye vnmortified in vs and preuaileth against vs notwithstanding our many purposes and promises to subdue and root it out then is this exercise seasonable that humbling our selues in an extraordinary manner wee may with all feruency desire the assistance of Gods holy Spirit for the healing of our selues and the Land by turning vs vnto God and for pulling vs out of these preuailing and raigning sins through serious and sound repentance for the subduing of our corruptions that they may no more leade vs captiue vnto sinne and bringing of them in subiection to the spirituall part And thus Paul in the sight and sense of his sinnes especially that haynous wickednesse in persecuting the Saints of God in his first conuersion is said to haue fasted three dayes Act. 9. 9 11. And Ezra with the people humbled themselues by fasting before the Ezr. 9. 3 6. 10. 6. Neh. 9. 1 2. Lord because they had grieuously sinned by taking strange wines the which raigned and swayed so powerfully amongst them that the authority of the Magistrates and preaching of the Prophets was not for a good while sufficient to pull them out of it The euill of punishment is also a sufficient motiue to make vs humble our selues before God by fasting and prayer and that either when some heauy iudgement is threatned and imminent that we may auert it or already imposed that we may bee deliuered out of it whether it bee priuate and concerne our owne person and family or publike respecting either the Church or Common-wealth Concerning the first when the heauy Iudgements of God are but threatned and ready to light vpon vs then the Lord especially calleth vs to fasting and mourning that vnfainedly repenting of our sinnes Esa 22. 12. which are the causes the iudgement which is the effect may cease and be auerted And then this exercise is most seasonable and profitable because the sentence is more easily stayed then reuoked and the malefactour with lesse suite acquitted or pardoned then the execution put off after he once hath his doome besides that it is a greater benefit and much more safe and sweet to be kept from the fire then to be pulled out like fire-brands that are halfe burned and much more pleasing vnto God seeing he attaineth vnto the end of his threatnings which is not to punish for hee delighteth Ezek. 33. 12. Micah 7. 18. not in the smart of his children whom he correcteth but that by mature and seasonable repentance we may escape and so his mercy may be magnified in the forgiuenesse of our sinnes An example whereof we haue in Iehosaphat who by humbling himselfe by fasting and prayer escaped the inuasion of his many and mighty enemies and in the Nineuites who at Ionas preaching repenting of their sinnes were spared and preserued from that imminent destruction which was threatned against them Neither are Gods threatnings absolute but to be vnderstood with Ier. 18. 7 8. the condition of repentance namely that the punishment denounced shall be inflicted if we goe on in our sinnes but auerted if wee humble our selues before God and so leaue and forsake our sinnes But if wee haue neglected this duty till the Iudgement haue already seazed vpon vs then our best course is to doe it rather late then neuer and to labour by our sound humiliation to haue our sinnes first pardoned and then to haue the punishment remooued which we haue had no care to preuent Whether it bee a priuate iudgement inflicted on our selues as sickenesse pouerty losses disgraces and such like or publike lying vpon the Church and Common-wealth wherein wee haue our part and share either in our owne persons or by sympathy and compassion as being fellow-members Iudg. 2. 4 5. 3. 9. Dan. 9. 3. Ios 7. 6. Ioel 1 14. 2. 12 15. of the same body as the sword captiuity pestilence famine and the rest So likewise this exercise is profitable when wee addresse our selues vnto God as humble suters for the obtaining of some speciall and important benefit which is no lesse necessary for the good estate of our selues or others then hard and vnlikely to bee obtained or atchieued by any meanes of our owne deuizing And thus it is fit that wee should humble our selues before God by fasting and prayer when wee vndertake any waighty businesse either for our selues or the good of the Church and Common-wealth vpon which occasion Ezra Nehemiah and Hester Ezr. 8. 21. Nehem. 1. 4 13. Hest. 4. 16. Act. 13. 3. fasted and the Church when they sent foorth Barnabas and Paul about that great worke the conuersion of the Gentiles But especially wee haue iust cause of thus humbling our selues when we finde some great defect in any of Gods sauing graces and would labour earnestly with God by Prayer that it may bee supplied when wee finde our selues exceeding weake in faith and desire to haue it increased and strengthened when we feele our hearts hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sinne so as we cannot repent and would haue them suppled and softened that they may resolue and melt in vnfained sorrow for our sinnes when wee finde our affiance in God so feeble that it is ready to faint and faile in euery small triall or when we perceiue want of gifts and abilities in our selues for the well performing of the duties of Christianity or of our callings and would be suters to him who is the Fountaine and Author of euery good Iam. 1. 5 17. and perfect gift that hee will inable vs at least with competency and sufficiency of such gifts as are necessary for the discharge of our duty with comfort to our selues and profit to others but especially so as Gods glory may receiue no damage or detriment §. Sect. 4 The ends of a true fast And these are the causes which may moue vs to fasting The ends at which we must chiefely ayme in this action are of two sorts The first and principall is the glory of God which wee then most magnifie when we vilifie and abase our selues acknowledging our great vnworthinesse of his least mercies and extolling his grace goodnesse in that he doth not inflict vpon vs those fearefull Iudgements which our sinnes haue deserued In which respect it is quite contrary to the nature of a true Fast if we propound this as the maine end of it that we may satisfie Gods Iustice and merit by it at Gods hand the pardon of any of our sinnes or the ioyes in heauen in any part or degree For such a Fast is fit for none but Pharisees and proud Iusticiaries who would rob God of the glory of his free grace and mercie and our Sauiour Christ of the all-sufficiencie of his merits and satisfaction that they may in some part arrogate it vnto themselues by hauing some share in the praise of their iustification and saluation And they who thus fast the Lord may iustly charge them as he did the
and our owne spirituall good and euerlasting saluation Cheerfulnesse in the wayes of godlinesse when they seeme fullest of difficulty and danger because the Lord in whom we trust is able to support and defend vs. And finally conscience of our well doing and our earnest desire to glorifie and please God in all Christian and holy duties doth not onely much strengthen our faith in the assurance of Gods infinite mercies and Christs all-sufficient merits but also exceedingly confirme our affiance in the sense and feeling of Gods loue so that we are thereby inabled with great confidence to haue our accesse vnto the Throne of grace and with much liberty of speech and spirit to make all our suits knowne vnto him with assurance that they shall be graciously heard and granted For the effectuall Iam. 5. 16. feruent prayer of arighteous man auaileth much And we are assured with Dauid that the God of our righteousnes will heare our prayers and that the Lord Psal 4. 1 3. who setteth apart him that is godly for himselfe will heare vs being such when we call vpon him That the eyes of the Lord are vpon the righteous and that his eares are open to heare their cry The which the Apostle Peter vseth Psal 34. 15. as an effectuall argument to mooue vs to eschew euill and doe good to seeke 1. Pet. 3. 11 12. peace and ensue it because it confirmeth our confidence that God will heare and grant all our suits seeing as the Psalmist speaketh He will fulfill Psal 145. 19. the desires of them that feare him he also will heare their cry and will saue them For howsoeuer the chiefe and principall cause of our confidence and boldnesse be not any thing in our selues but onely Iesus Christ in whom God is well pleased with vs according to that of the Apostle In whom Ephes 3. 12. we haue boldnesse and accesse with confidence by the faith of him And though this be the maine ground of our affiance when we make our suits knowne vnto God because Christ our high Priest maketh intercession for vs in confidence whereof we may as the Apostle exhorteth come boldly vnto the Heb. 4. 16. Throne of grace that we may obtain mercy find grace to help in time of need yet we may draw neere with much more boldnesse and with a true heart in full Heb. 10. 22. assurance of faith when we haue our harts sprinkled from an euill conscience and our bodies washed with pure water that is not only the blood of RedemptioÌ which purgeth vs from the guilt of our sinnes but also the water of ablution which cleansing vs from the corruption of sinne doth assure vs that we are washed in that Lauer of Christs blood and when our consciences are so purged from dead workes thereby as that wee are inabled in some good measure to serue the liuing God For if wee regard wickednesse in our Heb. 9. 14. Psal 66. 18. hearts we can haue no assurance that God will heare vs if wee come into Gods presence with guilty consciences accusing vs for the neglect of his seruice and for liuing in sinne without repentance shame will couer our faces and take away all boldnesse and confidence when wee make our suits vnto him For we know that if our heart condemne vs God is greater Iob. 3. 20 21 22 then our heart and knoweth all things but if our hearts condemne vs not then haue we confidence towards God And whatsoeuer we aske we receiue of him because we keepe his Commandements and doe those things that are pleasing in his sight For this maketh him to entertaine our suits not onely graciously in respect of vs but also with great pleasure in himselfe according to that of Salomon The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord but Pro. 15. 8. the prayer of the vpright is his delight Whereof it is that Dauid though a man highly in Gods fauour would not rashly presse into his presence to make his suits vnto him before hee had renewed his righteousnesse by faith and repentance For he professeth that he would first wash his hands Psal 26. 6. in innocency and then he would compasse Gods Altar Now what greater benefit then this or what more effectuall motiue vnto a godly life then to haue hereby the grace and fauour of our Soueraigne Lord and King so as we may at all times with boldnesse come into his presence and as his chiefe fauorites haue his eare still open vnto vs so as we may freely make all our suits knowne vnto him with assured confidence that they shall be heard and granted seeing he taketh delight in our prayers and is as well pleased in giuing as we in receiuing §. Sect. 5 That a godly life bringeth courage and true fortitude The third spirituall benefit which a godly life bringeth is Christian courage and true fortitude For being assured of Gods fauour and gracious assistance no dangers are able to daunt vs and hauing put on the brestplate of righteousnesse we feare not the incounters of any enemies According to that of Salomon The wicked flee when no man pursueth but the righteous are bold as a Lion An example whereof wee haue in Dauid who was so couragious in the assurance of Gods assistance that hee saith he would not be afraid of ten thousand of people that had set themselues against Psal 3. 5. him round about And professeth that because God was his refuge and Psal 46. 1 2. strength he would not feare though the earth were remoued and though the Mountaines were carried into the middest of the sea Yea though he should walke Psal 23. 4. thorow the vale of the shadow of death yet he would feare no euill because God was with him and his rod and staffe comforted him Neither was this his case alone but of all those that feare and serue the Lord who as he sheweth at large stand in feare of no euill though dangers beset them on all sides because they haue made God their refuge and fortresse who will therefore Psal 91. 2 3 c. deliuer them from the feare of the Fowler and from the noysome pestilence c. And giue his Angels charge ouer them to keepe them in all their wayes who shall beare them vp in their hands lest they dash their foot against a stone And therefore if we would be truly couragious let vs serue God in the duties of a godly life and being safe vnder his protection and hauing him on Rom. 8. 31. Psal 56. 11. our side we shall not need to care who set against vs nor to feare what man can doe vnto vs. §. Sect. 6 That a godly life keepeth our consciences pure and peaceable The fourth benefit is that this godly life doth keepe our consciences pure and peaceable For when wee set our selues with full resolution to please God in all things we carefully flee all knowne
is agreeable to Gods will and Christ our Aduocate and Master of Requests to preferre them vnto God in our behalfe not pleading our deserts but his owne merits and his Fathers promises but also this high Court of Requests night and day open vnto vâ that in all our necessities wee may make our suites and supplications knowne vnto God with confidence and assurance that they shall bee heard and granted §. Sect. 2 The seuenth maine priuiledge is that God granteth vnto them the meanes to build them vp in grace vnto saluation The seuenth priuiledge peculiar to the godly is that God granteth vnto them the meanes to build them vp in grace and to bring them to saluation with hearts to vse them and the inward assistance of his holy Spirit whereby they become profitable and effectuall to their ends The which is to bee vnderstood first of the publike meanes as hearing the Word Sacraments and Prayer which the most in the world haue not at all but those onely that liue in the Church of which the fewest and least number inioy them to their vse and benefit either because they neglect and contemne them or vse them after a cold carelesse and formall manner without any desire and indeuour to profit by them wanting in themselues faith and a good conscience and also the inward co-operation of Esa 6. 9. Gods holy Spirit to blesse and sanctifie them to their vse By reason whereof it commeth to passe that after they haue long been partakers of Gods holy âdinances they are neuer the better but remaine as ignorant and full of âfidelity as impenitent and vnprofitable as they were at the first yea in âuth much the worse seeing for want of faith and preparation the prâching of the Word which is in it owne nature Gods strong Math. 11. 21. Rom. 1. 16. power to theiâ saluation and the sauour of life vnto life becommeth vnto them the saâur of death to their deeper condemnation and the Sacrament 2. Cor. 2. 16. 1. Cor. 11. 29. which is the âale of saluation through their vnworthy receiuing of it sealeth vnto âem iudgement and condemnation yea euen their prayers themselues aâ turned into sinne whilest they know not how to pray as they ought âth faith and feruency in spirit and truth but draw neere vnto Esa 29. 13. God with thâr lips onely when as their hearts are farre from him whereas vnto the godâ they are great and inestimable priuiledges because the Lord by his Sâirit stirreth vp their appetite to hunger and thirst after Psal 42. 1 2. them and giuâth grace to vse them aright after that manner as hath before been sheâed mixing faith with them whereby they become profitable Heb. 4. 2. and that âot onely a iustifying faith without which it is impossible to Heb. 11. 6. please God but â speciall faith or branch of the other whereby they vse Gods holy orâances without doubting assuring themselues that hee will according âo his gracious promise accompany their diligent carefull Iam. 1. 6. and conscioâable vse of the outward meanes with the inward operation of his holy âpirit and make them effectuall for the inriching of their soules with all âpirituall and sanctifying graces and the furthering of their euerlasting saluation And secondly the godly haue this priuiledge more peculiar vâto themselues in respect of the priuate meanes before spoken of as watâhfulnesse meditation examination of themselues priuate prayer and tâe rest seeing scarce any but they vse them or if they doe slightly coldly and to no purpose whereas God giueth them grace to vse them aright and with an earnest desire to profit by them the which he also satisfieth whilest by the inward assistance of his holy Spirit he maketh them powerfull and effectuall for their spirituall nourishment and the inriching of their soules with all sanctifying and sauing graces And this also may be an effectuall reason to moue vs to godlinesse that we may inioy these great priuiledges and not only haue and vse them with others but also haue them blessed and sanctified by Gods Spirit that they may become profitable and effectuall to our saluation without which our nourishment it selfe will turne to poyson and Gods holy ordinances which are the meanes of life and happinesse being abused by vs for want of grace and godlinesse will but harden vs in our sinnes and so increase our condemnation and punishment §. Sect. 3 The eighth maine priuiledge iâ that they shall perseuere in the state of grace vnto saluation The eighth priuiledge peculiar to the godly is that they shall perseuere in the state of grace and saluation vnto the end and howsoeuer through the violence of the tentations of their spirituall enemies and their owne frailty and corruption they haue many slips and falls yet they shall neuer fall away and though they erre sometimes out of the way of righteousnesse into the by-wayes of sinne yet they returne into it againe by vnfained repentance and redeeme this lost time with more then ordinary diligence in Gods seruice So that though there may bee and are some ill premises in their liues which truly feare God yet they alwayes make a good conclusion though they haue many rubs in the âbeay yet at length they come safely to their iourneys end And though âhey haue many faults and failings in their liues yet they are alwayes bleâd in their death according to that of the Psalmist Marke the perfect ân and behold Psal 37. 37. the vpright for the end of that man is peace and that of thâ Preacher Though a sinner doe ill an hundred times and his dayes be prolongâd yet surely I know it shall be well with them that feare God which feare befoââ him The which their perseuerance in the state of grace vnto the end â not grounded vpon themselues or the strength of the graces which âey haue receiued for then it were but a poore priuiledge which woulâ euery day be subiect to losing but vpon the power and promises of Gâd his Nature and Attributes the Intercession of Christ and the vertuâ of his holy Spirit assisting and strengthening them For It is God whicââstablisheth vs 2. Cor. 1. 21. in Christ It is his strength whereby we are inabled to stand âst against all Eph. 6. 10 12. the tentations of our spirituall enemies it is his power âhereby we are 1. Pet. 1. 4. kept through faith vnto saluation And though wee are able tâ doe nothing of our selues yet we can with the Apostle doe all things though the power Col. 3. 3. of Christ which strengtheneth vs neither is our spirituall lifâ in our owne custody but it is hid with Christ in God as the Apostle speâketh It standeth not vpon the strength of our owne free will but of Gods will and as our Sauiour telleth vs This is the Fathers will that of âll which hee had Ioh. 6. 39. giuen him he should not lose one but
exercises for the increasing of his graces in vs notwithstanding that God in so many places reiects these heartlesse sacrifices lip-labour and hypocriticall Esa 49. 13. formalities and being a Spirit doth require of vs such a seruice as is performed Mat. 15. 8. in Spirit and truth Thus they thinke that God is serued in an acceptable Ioh. 4. 24. manner when they repeate the Lords Prayer though they doe not vnderstand any one Petition in it and when they rehearse the Beliefe and the ten Commandements which they also vse in stead of Prayer not vnderstanding aright any one article of their faith nor any precept of the Decalogue and that they haue by this repetition blessed themselues sufficiently for the day following though a little child who is destitute of all sauing knowledge is able to performe this taske as well as they That they may liue in their sinnes without repentance vnto old age or the day of sickenesse and death and that God is so gracious that he will forgiue all their sinnes if before they depart this life they haue but leasure to say Lord haue mercy vpon me though the Scriptures teach vs that he who turneth Pro. 28. 9. 15. 8. 1. 24. 28. Zach. 7. 11 12. away his eare from hearing the Law his prayers are abominable that God abhorreth euen the very sacrifices of the wicked and that those who stop their eares when God calleth shall not be heard when they call and cry vnto him Finally they suppose that they can repent when they list though it be a free grace of God which must be accepted when he offereth it and cannot be reasonably expected if it be refused and reiected when he tendreth it vnto vs. In respect of the Christian life it selfe and the graces and duties required vnto it they doe all delude themselues with a false and erroneous iudgement For they cannot perswade themselues that the godly life is best and most blessed nor that there is such necessity of it as Preachers would beare them in hand but that they may take heere their full swindge in pleasure and set their hearts vpon riches and other worldly vanities and yet bee assured of heauenly happinesse as well as those who are most scrupulous and precise though the Scriptures tell vs that wee cannot serue God and Mammon that if wee loue the world the loue Matth. 6. 24. 1. Ioh. 2. 15. of the Father is not in vs because the loue of the one is enmity against the other that without holinesse we cannot see God and that the way to Iam. 4. 4. Heb. 12. 14. Matth. 7. 12. heauen is narrow and the gate so straight that without much striuing wee cannot enter into it Thus they imagine that they neede not to take such paines in hearing many Sermons seeing the Preacher can tell them no more then they know already namely that they must loue God aboue all things and their neighbours as themselues that the best faile in this and that wee are all sinners and must be saued onely by Iesus Christ Though the Scriptures truely preached are not onely the spirituall seed to beget vs but the food also to nourish vs the strong power of God to saluation to all that beleeue and the sword Rom. 1. 16. of the Spirit to defend our selues and beate backe our enemies Our heauenly Schoole-master to teach vs the way and the meanes also whereby wee may be enabled to walke in it and finally our guide to direct and leade vs by the hand and our comforter to support vs when wee are ready to faint in our iourney That it is sufficient if wee leade a ciuill life and be no heynous malefactours as murtherers theeues adulterers and such like and that wee are good Christians if wee doe no man harme if wee doe no good though he who hid his talent in the earth and did not increase it was cast into outer darkenesse Diues tormented in hell because he releeued not Lazarus And though our Sauiour professeth that hee will reiect at the day of Iudgement not onely oppressours theeues and mutherers but those also who haue not fed the hungry and clothed the naked Thus they thinke that they haue abundantly discharged their dutie if they haue for worldly ends had some respect to some duties of the second Table as keeping their word and dealing iustly and giuing now and then an almes howsoeuer they haue wholy neglected the duties of the first Table and haue made no conscience of Gods seruice and Sabbaths though piety be the ground and foundation of all obedience without which Iustice and morall honesty haue no true subsistance That they neede not to labour after the knowledge of God and his will because they are vnlettered and vnlearned though without knowledge of the maine principles of Religion there can be no Faith and without Faith no Saluation That they haue good hearts towards God though their speeches be filthy and prophane and their actions wicked and mischieuous notwithstanding that our Sauiour hath told vs that Matth. 7. 18. 15 18 19. the tree is knowne by its fruit and that such as the fountaine is such also are the streames that flow from it That wee are all sinners and full of infirmities and humane frailties and therefore they must be excused when wittingly and wilfully they fall into grieuous sinnes though the Apostle telleth vs that he who thus sinneth is not borne of God but 1. Iob. 3. 8 9. that he is of the deuill if with full swinge of will he doe him seruice That they are in Christ and therefore haue escaped condemnation though the Apostle saith that all who are in him walke not after the Rom. 8. 1. 2. Cor. 5. 17. flesh but after the Spirit and that all who haue put on Christ are become new creatures and being ingrafted into this Vine doe bring forth fruits in Iob. 15. 2. him Thus they erroneously alleadge that because Christ came to Matth. 9. 13. 11. 28. saue sinners therefore though they continue still in sinne they may haue their part in this saluation whereas this comfort onely belongeth vnto repentant sinners who labour and grone vnder their sinnes as vnder an heauie burthen and being weary of it doe flee vnto Christ for ease Thus they abuse Gods eternall decree of predestination concluding that because he hath decreed and ordained all men either to life and saluation or to death and destruction and his counsell must stand being immutable and vnchangeable therefore it is no matter how they liue for if they be ordained to life they shall be saued liue how they list or if to destruction they cannot attaine to saluation though they take neuer so much care and paines in Gods seruice The which their conceit is quite contrarie to the Scriptures which teach vs that God hath in his decree of predestination included the meanes with the end so that it is
not possible to be condemned if wee conscionably vse the meanes of attayning to saluation or to be saued if wee neglect these meanes and walke in the wayes of wickednesse which leade to destruction For whom he Rom. 8. 30. hath predestinated to saluation those also he calleth iustifieth and sanctifieth Those whom he hath chosen he hath also ordained that Eph. 1. 4. they should be holy and without blame before him in loue and hath elected 1. Pet. 1. 2. them through sanctification of the Spirit vnto obedience and sprinkling with the blood of Christ Those whom he hath ordained vnto glory he hath predestinated them to be conformed to the Image of his Sonne and hath created Rom. 8. 29. Eph. 2. 8. them in him to good workes And therefore if wee be effectually called iustified and sanctified we may thereby be assured that we are elected to saluation but if none of these can be found in vs wee still continue in the state of reprobation seeing the meanes and end doe inseparably goe together Finally when as the Scriptures teach vs that Faith alone iustifieth as being the onely instrument that applieth vnto vs Christ our righteousnesse loose Libertines doe hence conclude that that Faith which is alone iustifieth and therefore so they beleeue in Christ they haue liberty to liue as they list and need not to take any paines to serue please God in the duties of a godly life Wheras the Apostle plainly telleth vs that we shal be iudged according to our works 2. Cor. 5. 10. whether they haue bin good or euill And our Sauiour hath taught vs that he will pronounce the last sentence according to the workes of mercy either Matth. 25. 34 35 36. performed or neglected by vs as being the signes and vndoubted euidences of our Faith whereby it is approued as sound and sincere or condemned as counterfet hypocriticall And the Apostle Iames expresly affirmeth that Faith without works is dead like a carkase without Iam. 2. 17 26. breath or life And therefore though good workes are not required as causes to the act of iustification yet they are necessary as effects to the Matth. 25. 34. Rom. 6. 23. party iustified though they doe not merit euerlasting happines seeing it is a gracious inheritance Gods free gift yet they are the way that leadeth vnto it in which we must necessarily walke if we wil be saued for without holinesse we shall neuer see the Lord as the Apostle telleth vs. Heb. 12. 14. §. Sect. 6 That infidelity is a great impediment to a godly life Againe the corruption of our intellectuall faculties doth exceedingly hinder vs from seruing God in the duties of a godly life not onely as it blindeth them with ignorance and misleadeth them with errour but also as it poysoneth them with cursed infidelity which is the roote of all other sinnes and the chiefe impediment of all Christian duties the ground of all which is a liuely faith For as the Apostle speaketh No man can come vnto God vntill he first know that God Heb. 11. 6. is nor performe any faithfull seruice vnto him vntill he be perswaded that he is a rich rewarder of them who diligently seeke and serue him Againe Without faith it is impossible to please God because whatsoeuer is not Rom. 14. 23. done of Faith is sinne Without Faith wee cannot be ingrafted into Christ seeing it is the bond of this vnion nor bring forth in him any fruits of new obedience for without Christ we can doe nothing Vnlesse Ioh. 15. 2 5. by Faith we be assured of Gods loue towards vs we cannot loue him for as the Apostle Iohn saith We loue him because he loueth vs first and 1. Ioh. 4. 19. without loue there is no obedience seeing it is the summe of the whole Law And therefore if we would leade a godly life wee must with all care and indeuour remooue this impediment then the which none is more pernicious for how should wee flee from that sinne which we naturally loue or practise those duties vnto which our natures are auerse if wee neither beleeue Gods threatnings restrayning vs from sinne nor his promises alluring vs to obedience And to this end wee must carefully vse all those meanes of which I haue before spoken both of begetting Faith in vs if it be wanting and of confirming and increasing of it if it be begun CAP. X. Of those manifold impediments of a godly life which arise from our sinnefull and corrupt hearts and affections §. Sect. 1 The first impediment is an heart hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sinne ANd thus haue I shewed how we may remooue those impediments of a godly life which arise from the corruption of the intellectuall faculties Those which respect the heart and affections are many and dangerous The first is when our hearts are hardened through the deceitfulnesse of sinne and so habituated and accustomed to euill courses that it is death to vs if we indeuour to forsake them and to serue God in the duties of a godly life Of this wee haue many warnings in the Scriptures as being a most dangerous rocke vpon which many haue suffred shipwracke To day if you will heare his voyce harden not your hearts Psal 95. 7 8. And Take heed brethren lest there be in any of you an euill heart of vnbeliefe in departing from the liuing God But exhort one another dayly while it is Heb. 3. 12 13. called to day lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulnesse of sinne Which impediment if we would remooue let vs withstand sinne in the first motions of it and if at any time we be ouertaken let vs carefully take heed that wee doe not lie in sinne but rise againe speedily by vnfained repentance Let vs beware that wee doe not often fall into the same sinnes after wee haue repented of them seeing by many acts wee come at last to an habit and custome Or if this custome hath already preuailed and is now come to haue in it the strength of a Law and to be as it were a second nature let vs not suffer it any longer to continue inuiolable but bend all our power and strength to disanull and breake it Neither let our corrupt nature pleade prescription for sinne or the neglect of holy duties as though because we haue long done that which God forbiddeth or not done that which he hath commanded therefore we must be borne with if we doe so still seeing this is no excuse at all but rather the greatest aggrauation of our sinnefulnesse and negligence For though they might be somewhat excused if they were done but once or twice they are altogether intolerable when they grow common and customable And therefore our long liuing in sinne and in the neglect of Christian duties should be so far from excusing our continuing in these courses that it ought to be a strong motiue to
be merry which they would not be so desperately mad to doe if that terrible voyce of God still sounded in their eares Thou foole this night thy soule shall bee required of Mat. 24. 45 46. thee then whose shall those things be which thou hast prouided But contrariwise if with the wise seruant they well waighed the vncertainty of their Lords comming to call them to an account they would still be prepared and be in readinesse that they might enter with him into his heauenly ioyes Neither is there any better meanes to remooue this impediment then to meditate often not onely of the momentany shortnesse of our liues but also of the great vncertainty of this short time For if wee would seriously consider that our life in respect of eternity is but as one day yea an houre a minute a moment that it passeth away as swiftly as a Weauers shuttle as a tale told as a Post and is but a flower a vapour a shadow yea as vanity it selfe If we would also remember that this short time is also vncertaine seeing we may dye to day as well as to morrow this very houre as well as the next hauing no assurance of any more time then the present as being tenants at will who hold not life by lease but onely at the Lords pleasure without so much as a minutes warning And finally seeing in this short and vncertaine time euerlasting life and saluation is either gotten or lost what folly and madnesse is it to goe on in our sinnes and neglect all Christian duties in hope of long life and to hazard our precious soules vpon so vncertaine and tickle a poynt It may be thou shalt liue another yeere and it may bee not another day The which resteth not onely on a possibility but vpon some probability likewise in respect of those innumerable dangers which outwardly beset vs and the inward infirmities of our fraile nature which being the matter or as it were the harbingers of death wee carry still about and in vs which is also made more likely by the experience of many others who haue been taken away suddenly in the prime of their age and chiefe of their strength not hauing had so much as a dayes or houres warning And shall we venture our chiefe iewels our precious soules which are of much more price vnto vs then ten thousand worlds vpon may-bees and vncertaine hopes which being once lost can neuer be recouered Shall we hazard the euerlasting ioyes of heauen which are vnspeakable and inestimable and indanger our selues to intolerable and endlesse torments in hell fire vpon some likelihoods onely which haue so often failed It may be thou shalt liue as long as thou expectest And what then gainest thou in this course of wickednesse but the pleasures of sinne accompanied with the present checks and terrours of an euill conscience and the feares of imminent and approaching iudgements and attended vpon at the best with continuall sorrow and repentance euen to the day of death And it may be thou shalt die before thou art prepared for it by repenting for thy sinnes and deuoting thy selfe to Gods seruice And then what losest thou in lieu of the former gaines which are so vaine in true value and momentany in continuance Surely those pleasures which are at Gods right hand for euermore the ioyes of heauen the fellowship of the Saints and the vision and fruition of God and his Christ who being infinite in all goodnesse beauty glory and all perfection doe make all those perfectly and eternally happy who hauing faithfully serued them in this life shall see and inioy them in the life to come §. Sect. 2 That carnall presumption is a great impediment to a godly life The second corrupt affection which hindreth vs in the duties of a godly life is carnall presumption which carrying with it some shew and semblance of a strong faith in the opinion of those who are blinded with ignorance becommeth vnto them a notable impediment hindring them from the profession and practice of true godlinesse Yea it is the deuils ordinary preuailing weapon wherewith hee assaulteth secure worldlings which hee findeth by common experience so powerfull for his purpose that for the most part hee vseth no other vnlesse they haue wounded their consciences with committing of some horrible and outragious sinnes which will suffer them to entertaine no hope of Gods fauour and mercy in the forgiuenesse of them In which case hee possesseth them with terrours and feares and driueth them into the contrary extreme of desperation The which hee also doth when hee hath to deale with melancholike persons who being naturally of a timorous and fearefull disposition cannot so easily be perswaded to presume when there is no cause Otherwise hee seldome awakeneth their sleeping consciences but carrieth them quietly to hell and destruction without noise For the more sensible we are of our disease the more we feare the issue of it and the more earnest and diligent we are to seeke all meanes of helpe vnlesse we haue no hope of cure In which regard it may be truely said that whereas one perisheth through despaire many hundred are plunged into destruction by security and presumption so much more dangerous this is then the other although nothing so horrid and terrible to looke vpon Now this presumption may be considered in respect of the obiect either generally or more specially Generally when as we presume of Gods mercy and goodnesse of the pardon of all our sinnes and of the saluation of our soules without any sound ground or warrant out of Gods Word when as wee are in no sort qualified and fitted to receiue them The fruit and effect of which perswasion is a purpose and resolution to continue still in our sinnes because God is mercifull to forgiue them and to neglect the duties of a godly life because they are not onely tedious and irkesome vnto vs but also of no great necessity seeing God respecting our frailty and weakenesse will receiue vs to grace and mercy Whereas contrariwise a true and liuely faith doth alwayes bring foorth the fruits of vnfained repentance and perswading vs of Gods loue doth worke in our hearts true loue towards him againe and a desire and indeuour to expresse it in all holy obedience to Gods will that we may thereby glorifie him who hath beene so good and gracious vnto vs. With like presumption men are hindred from entring into the wayes of godlinesse and heartned to continue in their sinnes whilest they plead that Christ came to saue sinners and that his death and merits as they are sufficient in themselues to satisfie Gods lustice so they will bee effectuall vnto them for their iustification and saluation though they bee not so strict and precise in making conscience of all sinnes or in practising the duties of a godly life §. Sect. 3 Of the meanes to remoue the former impediment Now if we would auoyd these impediments let vs know and
suggestion and slight occasions some dreadfull iudgement threatned if we doe not yeeld to the tentation doe disturbe and disquiet the minde and take away all inward peace and tranquillity which should comfort and incourage vs in well-doing and so maketh vs to neglect altogether all good duties or to performe them to no purpose and profit by reason of our doubting and incredulity our trouble of mind and disquietnesse Yea oftentimes the body is so infeebled partly by these inward vexations griefe and heauinesse and partly by beeing restrayned from the comfortable vse of Gods creatures that they are disabled vnto all good duties and become weake sicke and vnfit instruments to be vsed by the soule in the seruice of God Now the cause of these scrupulous feares and troubles of minde are diuers For first on Gods part they are either fruits and effects of his iustice hereby punishing our former sinnes and especially because wee haue neglected his holy feare and to performe vnto him the duties of his seruice which he hath required of vs it being iust with God that because we would not harbor his feare in our hearts we should haue theÌ replenished vexed with causles feares of Bug-beares shadows because we would not serue him by yeelding obedience vnto his will that therefore wee should become slaues to our owne superstitious phantasies sometimes imposing vpon vs obedience vnto them and when wee are ready to performe it pulling vs backe with some new suggestion so that wee stand in an astonished manner neither daring to doe it nor leaue it vndone seeing both alike threaten the same danger Or else it is an effect of Gods mercy when as he conuerteth these effects of his Iustice to their good vsing them as meanes of their contrition and humiliation whereby they are fitted and prepared for true repentance and haue a resolution and indeuour wrought in them of seruing God in all good duties that so they may either be freed or at least secured from all those euils which these scrupulous feares doe threaten against them Secondly on our part they are caused first by our sinnes whereby we haue iustly brought these vexations vpon vs. Secondly by our ignorance and want of iudgement which maketh vs that wee cannot distinguish betweene the suggestions and tentations of Satan and our owne thoughts betweene the bare imaginations of our mindes vnto which we giue no entertainement and the consent of our wills vnto them By reason whereof wee either condemne our selues of such sinnes as we neuer committed seeing we haue at the first entrance of such thoughts and suggestions resisted and like Wilde-fire haue cast them out of our mindes and hearts or that our sinnes in this kinde are much more grieuous then they are as though we had giuen full consent vnto them because we haue a while harboured them in our mindes by reuoluing and thinking too long on them before we haue beaten them backe and quenched them by the shield of faith Thirdly such scrupulosities and superstitious feares arise commonly from the naturall humour of melancholy abounding in vs which maketh feareful impressions in our imaginations and disquieteth our mindes and hearts with terrible apprehensions which haue no true ground in themselues especially when as this humour is as it were leauened and set a working and boyling with the guilt of sin tormenting the conscience or with the sense and smart of some great and extraordinary crosses and afflictions Lastly the diuell laboureth to hinder vs in the duties of a godly life by making vs scrupulous and superstitious For when he can keepe vs no longer in carnall security by reason that wee are naturally timorous and haue some feare of God through the sight of our sins and apprehension of his iudgements begun in vs then he indeuoreth to turne our feare to false obiects that so fearing those things which are not to bee feared he may keepe out of our hearts the true feare of God which should be in vs the fountaine of true obedience And when he can no longer continue vs in open prophanenesse being now resolued to performe some seruice vnto God he will moue vs all he may to spend all our time and strength about trifles and things of no worth that in the meane while we may neglect mayne and substantiall duties which are necessary for the setting forth of Gods glory and the furthering and assuring of our saluation Secondly by these scrupulous feares hee distracteth our mindes turmoyleth our hearts and disturbeth and disquieteth our consciences so as we cannot at all performe any duties of Gods seruice or if wee doe yet so vncomfortably and with such anxiety and distraction with such doubting and infidelity that they can neither bee acceptable to God nor profitable for our owne saluation Lastly when our hearts are possessed with these scrupulous feares he easily withholdeth vs thereby from performing those holy duties which God requireth whilst hee suggesteth that some fearefull iudgement shall be fall vs if we doe them because we are vnworthy or vnprepared or else presseth vs to doe them out of these feares that wee may escape that which he threatneth to impose And so to performe Christian duties not out of true grounds and to right ends as loue filiall feare and obedience to God to the end we may glorify him but out of slauish terrour that we may escape that violeÌce which he threatneth vpon our neglect Whereof it will come to passe that the best duties thus performed are not any true seruice of God but rather of the deuil seeing feare of him not the loue of God his terrible threatnings and not faith in Gods promises moueth vs vnto them §. Sect. 2 Of the meanes whereby we may be freed from superstitious scrupulositie Now the meanes to be freed from this impediment are First that wee forsake our sinnes and turne vnto God by vnfained repentance and so apply his gracious promises vnto vs by a liuely faith that being reconciled vnto vs he may keepe vs safe vnder his prouidence and protection and not iustly for our sinnes giue vs ouer to the Tempter to be terrified with his feares and turmoyled with his false suggestions Secondly wee must labour to haue our mindes illuminated with sauing knowledge the light whereof will easily discouer the falshood and vanities of these superstitious scruples and feares and to attaine vnto spirituall wisedome and sound iudgement that thereby wee may be enabled to discerne betweene our owne thoughts which we entertaine with consent of will and the tentations of the deuill which wee haue resisted the good motions of Gods Spirit which are alwaies agreeable to his Word and the suggestions of the diuell which haue no ground or warrant from it Thirdly we must take heed that we doe not take any thing vpon the deuils bare suggestion seeing he is a lyer from the beginning who by his falshood laboureth to deceiue destroy vs for what were this but to beleeue in
him by an absolute faith when there is no reason for it but wee must examine his tentations by the rule of Gods Word which will easily discouer the fraud weakenesse and maliciousnesse of them For nothing giueth Satan more aduantage against weake Christians then their readinesse to giue credit to his tentations without bringing them to the touchstone of Gods Truth Fourthly if Satan taketh aduantage from the humour of melancholy abounding in vs to fill and fraught our hearts with these scruples feares we must vse the helpe of the skilfull Physician for the remouing of this cause that so the effects may cease And withal aske the counsel of some iudicious faithful Diuine who may direct vs in our wayes resolue our doubts vpon whose iudgement grounded vpon Gods Word we must more rest then vpon our owne weake conceit and opinions especially being thus blinded with those blacke and foggie mists which false feare and melancholy haue cast before them Fifthly wee must labour to haue our hearts possessed and replenished with the true and filiall feare of God springing from Faith and Loue whereby we shall be made zealous in Gods seruice and then there will be no roome for these Panicke and superstitious feares nor any aduantage giuen to Satan of seazing vpon vs with his suggestions Lastly we must carefully take heed that we doe not yeeld our selues ouer to be ruled by these scruples and feares either to doe or not to doe any thing because of some euill threatned but in things indifferent it is our best course to resist the tentation by doing the contrary to that which is suggested if Christian prudence tell vs that it is conuenient all circumstances considered And in things lawfull or vnlawfull we are to performe or omit them not out of scrupulous feare of any euils threatned by the tempter from which God is al-sufficient to shield vs but in obedience to God because he in his Word hath commanded or forbidden them §. Sect. 3 That carnall feare is a great hinderance vnto godlinesse and the meanes to be freed from it Secondly we are hindred by carnall feare in the duties of a godly life whilest thereby we are mooued to thinke that we shall neuer be able to performe them though we vse all our indeuour or if we haue begunne well yet we shall neuer hold out vnto the end by reason of our owne frailties and infirmities the afflictions and troubles which crosse vs in these courses and the manifold and malicious tentations and persecutions which are raised against vs by the enemies of our saluation By which feares our mindes are troubled our hearts vexed and turmoyled our courage quailed our resolutions weakned and we vtterly disabled and discouraged from entring into this course of Christianity when as we haue little or no hope of proceeding continuing inââ vnto the end that we may be saued The which tentation is much strengthened when we see the many faintings and faylings of others that haue gone before vs who professing Christianity haue either neglected the duties belonging to it or performed them to little purpose in a cold formall carelesse maner and in the end haue wholy desisted returned back to their old prophanenes Which impediment if we would remoue we must know that neuer any did seriously sincerely seeke God in the waies of his commandements but they haue assuredly found him And therfore we must not be discouraged with the faylings and relapses of hypocrites temporaries if our owne conscices testifie vnto vs that we labour to serue and please God in the vprightnesse of our hearts Secondly our faintnes and weaknesse must not discourage vs from entring into and proceeding in the waies of godlinesse seeing we walke not in our owne strength but by the power of God assisting vs nor by vertue of our own resolutions indeuours but of Gods gracious and free promises made vnto vs in Christ that he will not onely iustifie but also sanctifie vs free vs as well from the corruption of sin as the guilt and punishment The which if we apprehend by a true liuely Faith we shal be able to ouercome all difficulties and to serue God in some good acceptable maner as I haue more fully shewed in the beginning of this Treatise Finally we need not to feare our perseuerance in the duties of godlinesse vnto the end if disclayming our owne strength we rest and rely wholy vpon Gods power and promises seeing he is able and al-sufficient to perfect that good worke which he hath begunne to enable vs likewise who are impotent in our selues to doe all things necessarie for his glory and our saluation Phil. 1. 6. 4. 13. Ioh. 10. 28. Rom. 8. 35 36 38. through the power of Christ which strengtheneth vs. To arme vs against all the tentations of the deuill the world and our owne flesh so that all the power of hell the prosperity or persecutions of the world nor any thing else whatsoeuer shall be able to separate vs from the loue of God or to put out and extinguish our loue of him in our hearts or to hinder our proceeding in the wayes of godlinesse vntill by walking in them wee attaine vnto euerlasting ioy and happinesse §. Sect. 4 That carnall sorrow is an impediment to a godly life Againe we are much hindred in the duties of a godly life by carnall sorrow and lumpish heauinesse For if as the Apostle saith 2. Cor. 7. worldly sorrow causeth death both in respect of the life of grace and glory then must it needs also disable vs vnto all actions of life being made as vnfit for them hereby as a man in the state of death to performe any works of the liuing Now this heauines excessiue sorrow ariseth from diuers causes as first from the sight sense of our innumerable grieuous sins when as it is not mixed with faith the loue of God but meerely ariseth out of seruil feare self-loue apprehending Gods terrible Iudgments against vs for our sins Secondly from the imperfection in our sanctification whereof it is that our vnmortified corruptions doe rage sway in vs disabling vs vnto Gods seruice and making vs prone vnto sin That the duties which we performe are so ful of wants weaknesses that we can with no coÌfort looke vpon them That the graces of Gods Spirit are imperfect continually assaulted with our contrary corruptions our faith with doubting our affiance with diffidence our humility with pride our repentance with security and hardnesse of heart and so in the rest Thirdly from our weaknesse in faith perswading vs of the remission of our sinnes and of our reconciliation and peace with God Fourthly from spirituall desertions whereby God estrangeth himselfe from vs and seemeth to haue left and forsaken vs. Fifthly from our fainting and failing in the waies of godlinesse and often relapses into sinne Sixthly from our manifold and sharpe afflictions which
For as the Wise man hath obserued Heauinesse in the heart of man maketh Pro. 12. 25. it stoope needing no other burthen to ouerwhelme it seeing it is pressed downe with its owne waight And againe A merry heart maketh a cheerfull Pro. 15. 13 15. countenance but by sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken All the dayes of the afflicted are euill but he that is of a merry heart hath a continuall feast And in another place A merry heart doth good like a medicine but a broken Prou. 17. 22. spirit dryeth the bones Now that they may shake off this sadnesse and raise their drooping hearts with spirituall ioy let them consider that sorrow and heauinesse in themselues are euill and the fruits of sinne and therefore are not simply acceptable vnto God who delighteth not in the griefe and vexation of his seruants but onely when they are sanctified moderate in their measure seasonable in their time placed vpon a right subiect which can be nothing else but sinne and punishment and directed to a right end Secondly that sanctified ioy is a fruit of the Spirit and pleasing vnto God as being a part of that seruice which hee requireth of vs in the first Table seeing this is one way of hauing God in our hearts when we reioyce in him besides that it is a meanes of all other parts of Gods worship which cannot be well performed without ioy and cheerfulnesse Thirdly let them consider that the Lord promiseth this ioy and gladnesse as a singular priuiledge and a speciall benefit vnto the faithfull and therefore that it is great folly to refuse it when hee offereth it Thus the Prophet saith that in the Church shall bee heard the voyce of ioy and the Ier. 33. 11. voyce of gladnesse the voyce of the Bridegroome and the voyce of the Bride the voyce of them that shall say Praise the Lord of hosts For the Lord is good and his mercy indureth for euer And our Sauiour hath promised that hee will Joh. 16. 22. giue vnto the faithfull such constant and permanent ioy as no man shall be able to take from theÌ Fourthly that the priuation of this ioy is threatned as a punishment for sinne Thou shalt not goe into the house of feasting to Jer. 16. 8. and 23. 10. sit with them to eate and drinke For thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel Behold I will cause to cease out of this place in your eyes and in your dayes the voyce of mirth and the voyce of gladnesse the voyce of the Bridegroome and the voyce of the Bride And againe I will cause all her mirth to Hos 2. 11. cease her feast dayes her new Moones and Sabbaths and all her solemne feasts And therfore who can please himselfe in affecting sorrow and heauinesse which the Lord threateneth as a punishment of sinne Fifthly let them consider that as mourning is a preparation to faith and as it were a sorrowfull seed-time so ioy and reioycing is the effect and fruit the croppe and haruest of it whereby we may try it both in respect of the truth and also the degree of it for whereas there is no reioycing there is no faith little ioy weake faith and fulnesse of ioy fulnesse also of perswasion Neither is it possible that a man can haue assurance of Gods loue the remission of his sinnes and of that inestimable happinesse which is reserued in our heauenly inheritance but that his heart must needs bee filled with ioy and reioycing Although it cannot be denyed but that in the time of our first conuersion and humiliation and in the case of spirituall desertions when God hideth his face and seemeth to withdraw from vs the testimonies of his loue and fauour this ioy is so eclypsed that the warmth and comfort of it is hardly to bee discerned euen as faith it selfe from which it springeth is like a fire raked vnder the ashes and not to bee perceiued by sense and feeling Finally consider that this spirituall ioy maketh vs blessed as not onely being it selfe full of sweetnesse and comfort but also the first beginning and the very entrance into the eternall ioyes of Gods Kingdome wherewith our drooping hearts are so cheered and refreshed that all difficulties become easie all tediousnesse in Gods seruice is taken away and the time that is spent therein seemeth short and pleasant In which respect the Psalmist pronounceth that people blessed Psal 89. 15 16. that know the ioyfull sound because they shall walke cheerfully in the light of Gods countenance reioycing in his name all the day and being exalted in his righteousnesse And therefore let all those who desire to goe forward in the duties of a godly life with comfort and cheerefulnesse labour to haue their hearts replenished with this spirituall ioy and to scatter and dispell as much as in them lieth the foggy mists of sad melancholy and lumpish heauinesse which maketh vs either to stand still in the wayes of godlinesse for want of this ioyfull light or to goe forward in them slowly and with much discomfort and wearinesse And to this end let them labour earnestly to liue the life of faith which draweth from Christ all the cordials of comfort and to bee thereby more and more assured of the remission of their sinnes their reconciliation with God and of the eternall saluation of their soules which will lift vp their hearts with vnspeakeable ioy euen when they are most deiected with worldly afflictions and make them to goe on cheerefully in the duties of Gods seruice when they are fully ascertained of such liberall wages and such an inestimable recompence of heauenly rewards CAP. XVI Three other obiections of the flesh against a godly life propounded and answered §. Sect. 1 That a godly life taketh away no lawfull liberty but rather establisheth it THe fourth obiection which the flesh maketh against a godly life is that it taketh away all our liberty and so checketh and curbeth vs in all our thoughts words and workes within the strict limits of Gods Law that wee haue no freedome like other men to thinke speake or doe such things as are most pleasing vnto vs. To which I answere that it doth not depriue vs of any lawfull liberty but onely restraineth vs from lawlesse licentiousnesse and curbeth in the flesh that it may not run on in exorbitant courses and glut it selfe with sinfull pleasures which alwayes end in griefe and bitternesse Wherein it doth not take away any true liberty but rather freeth vs from the most miserable and grieuous bondage and basest seruitude Ioh. 8. 34. and thraldome vnto Satan sinne and our owne lusts Yea rather by leading of a godly life we are restored vnto that ancient and true liberty in which we were created euen the glorious liberty of the Sonnes of God resembling heerein our heauenly Father who though he be most free to doe whatsoeuer pleaseth him yet in respect of
their pursuers in secret corners and solitary places And of many others in our owne times who being necessarily debarred of all publique helpes discountenanced discouraged in their godly courses by those which should be their guides and leaders yet being inwardly furnished with sauing graces doe outwardly exercise them in all religious holy duties For howsoeuer the publike Ministery is the ordinary means to begin as also to preserue and increase Gods graces in vs and to giue vnto vs not onely birth and spirituall life but also growth and strength whereby wee are enabled vnto all duties of a godly life so that whosoeuer neglect it when they may haue it can neuer looke to thriue in grace or to haue any ability to serue God in any acceptable maner because they despise his holy Ordinances fancying vnto themselues alife which needeth no nourishment yet we must hold it to be but a meanes and instrument wherby God who is the supreme cause chiefe Agent is pleased ordinarily to worke but yet when he depriueth vs of them can effect his owne good worke of grace and sanctification either without them or when they are weake and insufficient as well as with them and when they are most excellent in greatest plenty Of the other we haue an exaÌple in Iudas who being full of inward corruption could not thriue no not vnder Christs owne Ministery and Demas Ananias and Sapphira vnder the Ministery of the Apostles who performed no acceptable seruice vnto God by all these helpes because their hearts were not sincere vpright but stil remained carnall defiled with worldly loue Yea we may haue experience of it in many vnthriuing Christians of these times who though they liue vnder a most powerfull and excellent Ministery abound in all the spirituall meanes of grace and saluation yet remaine as worldly and carnall as auerse and backward vnto all duties of a godly life as those who are vtterly destitute of them §. Sect. 6 Their obiection answered who pretend that it is not safe to be more forward then other men Finally men mis-led by carnall corruption are ready to excuse theÌselues for not entring into the course of Christianity though their iudgements are conuinced of this truth that it is aboue all others most excellent profitable and necessary by obiecting that it is neither good nor safe to make greater profession then other men or to be more strict in our liues then ordinarie Christians because we are not sure that we shall be able to hold out in our sincerity and holy practice and if we should relapse our latter end would be worse then our beginning Neither can we tell in respect of humane frailty whether we may not fall into some grieuous and haynous sinnes or at least such as are contrary to our strict profession which if we doe our faults will be more obserued in vs though they would be little regarded in ordinary men and more bitterly censured and condemned yea wee our selues shall be a wonderment to all that know vs and both shame our selues and our profession To which I answer first that none can make any greater profession of strict performing all Christian duties then that which we all make at our Baptisme when we enter into couenant with God that we will renounce the seruice of sin and Satan the world and our owne sinfull lusts and betake our selues wholy to the seruice of God in all duties of holinesse and righteousnes Which if we doe not all still make and renue vpon all occasions what doe we but disgrace our selues by casting off our Lords liuerie denying and renouncing our promise and profession and returning into the ancient seruitude of sinne and Satan Yea what doe we else but dayly play the hypocrites when as praying that wee may doe Gods will in earth in that purity and perfection which the Saints and holy Angels doe it in heauen and that we may serue God in holinesse righteousnes and sobriety all the dayes of our liues we are notwithstanding so farre from desiring or going about it that we are ashamed to professe that we haue any such meaning Secondly I answer that wee are all bound one as well as another to make this profession of holinesse and sincerity neither is it left vnto vs as a thing arbitrarie and at our owne choyce but expresly commanded and enioyned that we should glorifie God by professing our selues his seruants and liuing according to this profession which none refuseth to doe but such as are destitute of a liuely Faith whereby we are assured that God is in Christ our gracious Lord and Father and we his seruants and people for as with the Rom. 10. 10. heart man beleeueth vnto righteousnesse so with the mouth confession is made vnto saluation According to that of Dauid I beleeued therefore haue I Psal 116. 10. spoken Thirdly I answer that feare of falling away or of being ouertaken with some grosse sinnes must not hinder our profession and practice of piety but rather this profession and practice must therefore be vndertaken that we may hereby be moued more carefully to vse all good meanes of perseuering in all grace and godlinesse and to obserue our wayes with greater diligence and make straight steps vnto our feete that wee doe not slippe nor hault nor turne aside out of the way And if wee with these mindes take vpon vs the profession of Christianity and indeuour to bring forth the fruits of it in our holy practice the Lord who hath begunne this good worke in vs will also finish it he will vphold vs that wee shall not greatly fall or if wee doe yet hee will not suffer vs to lie still and perish but will so assist vs with his grace and holy Spirit that wee shall rise againe by vnfained repentance In the meane time no man hath iust cause to wonder if wee fall through infirmitie though it be into some greater sinnes then many commit who make little or no profession at all if either he consider humane frailty common to all the reliques of corruption remayning still in vs after regeneration and the combat which thence ariseth betweene the flesh and the Spirit that sometime preuailing and this againe getteth the vpper hand the malice of the deuill who most fiercely assaulteth with his tentations those who haue renounced his seruice and in whom the Image of God most clearely shineth or else the examples of the Saints in former ages who haue beene subiect to like frailties and infirmities though they were iust and vpright in all their waies and men in their ordinary and common carriage according to Gods own heart and haue beene sometimes though rarely ouertaken with grosse sins as Noah Lot Dauid Peter and the rest And therefore it is no maruaile if wee likewise haue our slips and falls yea rather it is a great wonder if we who come so far short of them in grace and obedience should stand in
thy seruice and thy fatherly corrections more fearefull to displease thee Remooue all impediments of thy glory and aduance the meanes whereby it is aduanced Aduance thy Kingdome vniuersally ouer all rule ouer thine enemies and subiect all things vnto thy gouernment that nothing may resist thy power Rule ouer thine owne seruants and Church after a speciall maner in protecting and preseruing them and let them like dutifull subiects yeeld obedience vnto thee their Soueraigne in all things Make vs in this life true members of the Kingdome of grace that afterwards we may be triumphant members of the Kingdome of glory Rule in our hearts effectually by thy Word and Spirit worke in vs thine owne good worke of grace make vs Citizens of the Saints and meete to be partakers of thy Kingdome of glory Pull vs more and more out of the kingdome of Satan in which we naturally are subiects and let him no longer raigne and rule in our hearts and minds to our perdition Let vs no longer be ruled by the lawlesse law of sinne neither let it raigne in our mortall bodies by making our members the instruments of it but be thou our King and rule in our hearts by thy Word and Spirit Erect the Kingdome of grace where it is not yet begun continue and increase it amongst vs where it is established blesse the meanes wherby it is furthered and remoue the impediments which hinder it Free vs from the remnants of the kingdome of darkenesse from our sinnes and corruptions lusts and concupiscences Let vs not yeeld to the tentations of Satan the world and our owne flesh but giue vs victory ouer them Let vs first seeke thy Kingdome and righteousnesse and let vs indeuour to be members of the Kingdome of grace that afterwards we may be members of the Kingdome of glory Let thy Kingdome of glory also come hasten the comming of Christ to Iudgement to this end accomplish the number of thine Elect and subdue thine enemies vnder thy feet Let vs so liue alwayes as if we were ready to meete Iesus Christ and let vs labour to be euer such as we desire to appeare before his Iudgement seate that so when he commeth we may not depart from him ashamed Let it appeare O Lord that thou raignest in our hearts by our humble subiection and submission in all things vnto thy most holy will let vs see and bewaile our imperfect obedience and daily labour after more perfection Giue vs grace to deny our selues and our owne wills and affections which are opposite to thy will and let vs labour to performe absolute obedience vnto thee in all things Arme vs with patience in all our afflictions that we may say with Christ Not my will O Father but thine be done Let vs seriously desire that thy will may bee done concerning vs and let vs not grieue when we see it done because it crosseth our wills Let vs not content our selues with a bare outward obedience but let vs doe thy will after a spirituall manner as the Angels doe it in heauen with sincerity and vprightnesse of heart with alacrity and cheerfulnesse with readinesse and speed without delay Let vs doe thy will fully and not by halues constantly and not by fits faithfully and humbly not assuming any glory to our selues but yeelding it wholly vnto thee Let all our suites which concerne our selues bee referred to thy glory as their maine end Giue vs temporall benefits so farre foorth as they serue for thy glory and our spirituall good Teach vs to moderate our desires and not to couet after superfluities seeing thou hast taught vs to aske for bread and not for dainties Let vs be contented with our allowance if we haue but necessaries as food and raiment yea bread to sustaine our liues and if thou giuest vs more make vs thankfull vnto thee for it Let vs haue a true desire and care to get our goods by good and lawfull meanes that wee may be assured that we eate our owne bread and that it is giuen vs of thee Let vs walke diligently in our lawfull callings that wee may eate the labours of our own hands and working with quietnesse that which is good let vs eate our owne bread Let vs not set our hearts and desires vpon the things of this life nor couet other mens goods but be contented with our owne portion which in thy wise prouidence thou hast allotted vnto vs. Let vs haue a moderate care to prouide that which is conuenient that we may not be burthensome but rather helpefull vnto others and let vs neither be carelesse and negligent nor turmoile our selues with carking care to hoord vp for many yeeres Let vs depend vpon thy blessing in the vse of good meanes for the obtaining of our desires and expect it vpon the things themselues when we haue obtained them and let vs sanctifie all thy blessings to our vse by the Word Prayer and Thankesgiuing Let vs not trust in our owne prouision but in thee and casting all our care vpon thee let vs in all our wants flie vnto thee for supply Giue vs things necessarie not onely for our nature but also for our states and callings places and persons Giue vs with thy blessings their right vse and giue them vertue and strength to sustaine and nourish vs. Let vs when wee want these blessings begge them from thee and when wee haue receiued them returne thee thankes Inflame our hearts with loue towards our brethren and let vs not through couetousnesse and selfe-loue seeke onely our owne good but let vs seeke the common good of our brethren and pray for it as well as for our owne Let vs know and acknowledge our frailty and mortality who neede to be dayly sustained by thee and let this make vs like children to resort dayly vnto thee our heauenly Father crauing from thee all things needfull Let vs not be distrustfully carefull for the time to come but euer depend vpon thy Fatherly prouidence being assured that thou who hast prouided for vs to day wilt prouide for vs to morrow Let vs lay vp goods to good ends not onely that we may haue to supply our wants and to prouide for our families but also to releeue the necessities of others Let vs not be so addicted to the commodities of this life but that withall wee doe most principally labour for Spirituall graces and things pertayning to a better life Let vs as much desire to be freed from the corruption of sinne as the guilt and punishment and as wee craue the forgiuenesse of our sinnes so let vs earnestly labour to forsake them Remit and pardon all our sinnes and to this end giue vs a liuely Faith to apply Christ for our iustification Let vs pray for remission not onely with feruencie but also with Faith stedfastly beleeuing that thou wilt pardon them and seale this assurance in our hearts by thy good Spirit Let vs see our sinnes and heartily bewayle them and be truely
desire thine is the power might whereby thou art able to grant our requests and thine also is the glory both of giuing all good things and also of all good things giuen and therefore thou wilt be willing to heare our suits seeing they tend to the aduancement of thy glory And so Lord we ascribe vnto thee vniuersall Kingdom whereby thou rulest and gouernest all things and acknowledge thy wisdome power and prouidence to thy prayse in disposing of them at thy pleasure we acknowledge and ascribe vnto thee the glorie of being our King who preseruest and defendest vs rulest and gouernest vs with the Scepter of thy Word holy Spirit We ascribe vnto thee all power wherby thou art able to doe whatsoeuer thou wilt and magnifie thy Name for keeping ruling vs with this power vnto saluation We render vnto thee all glorie and the deserued praise of all thy goodnesse magnifying thee according to the multitude of thy mercies and the excellencie of thy gifts wherewith thou hast inriched vs desiring that wee may ascribe all the good wee haue done or can doe to thy glorie as being the supreme end of all things And this thy Kingdome Power and Glory wee doe not limit with the longest time but ascribe them vnto thee from euerlasting to euerlasting euen as thou thy selfe art without beginning or ending And thus holy and heauenly Father we testify our faith and the truth of our desires by saying Amen and giue the assent of our hearts to the words of our mouthes in all our petitions beleeuing that thou in thy good time wilt grant all our suites which we haue made according to thy will as shall best stand with thy Glory and our saluation in which perswasion we conclude our prayers and attend thy leisure through Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen A priuate Prayer for the Morning O Lord our God most glorious in maiesty and omnipotent in power who fillest heauen and earth with thy presence and yet in a more speciall manner vouchsafest to dwell with those who are of a broken heart and contrite spirit to heare and helpe them in all their necessities I thy poore humble seruant in the mediation of Iesus Christ doe make bold to approch into thy glorious and dreadfull presence that I may lay open before thee my wretched estate and condition by reason of my manifold and grieuous sinnes and those fearefull punishments both temporall and eternall vnto which by their guilt they haue most iustly obliged mee For though thou diddest create me holy and righteous according vnto thine owne Image yet I haue falne from that state of innocency and blessednesse in the loynes of my first father Adam and by beeing guilty of his sinne am become also liable to his punishment And as I am partaker of his sinne by imputation as being one of his taynted posterity so also of the corruption of his nature by propagation the which like a fretting leprosie or running canker hath wholy ouerspred all the powers and parts of my soule and body vtterly disabling them vnto all duties of thy seruice and making them the ready instruments of sinne and Satan And whereas in their creation they were fit habitations for thine owne Maiesty to dwell in by thy Spirit through this naturall corruption they became cages of vncleane birds yea noysome sinkes exhaling and breathing out the lothsome sent and poysonous vapours of carnall concupiscence and filthy lusts Mine vnderstanding is so darkened with ignorance that it is naturally vnacquainted with thy will and waies and though it bee wise to euill yet vnto that which is good I haue no knowledge my carnall reason and wisedome is enmity against thee and vnderstandeth not the things of thy Spirit but so foolish it is that it iudgeth them foolishnesse My iudgement is so corrupted that it hath no spirituall discerning being ready to mistake euill for good falshood for truth and wrong for right My conscience is either seared or superstitious either senselesse of sinne or scared with shadowes my minde and imaginations are onely and continually euill rouing wholy after earthly things and neuer minding spirituall and heauenly My memory is become a storehouse of iniquity with which it is so fully fraughted that there is no roome for good instructions and the rich treasures of thy sauing Truth My will is so corrupted that it standeth in flat opposition to thine holy will approuing and chusing that which thou dislikest and condemnest and refusing and abhorring that which thou likest and commandest My heart is wholy turned from thee and cleaueth to world and earthly vanities and is full of infidelity security and impenitency hardned in sinne and vnflexible to all good Mine affections are wholy corrupted and disordred louing fearing and trusting in the creature more then in the Creator and all the members and parts of my body are sluggish and slothfull vnto all duties of thy seruice but the apt and ready instruments of my sinfull soule for the acting of all manner of wickednesse From which cursed fountaine of originall corruption haue plentifully flowed those poisonous streams of actuall transgressions whereby I haue violated broken thy whole Law in thought word and deede For in stead of doing thy Law I haue wholy transgressed it in stead of obseruing the duties commanded I haue committed the vices forbidden in stead of continuing in obedience I haue continually disobeyed it from my tender infancy to this present day A great part of my time I haue lien starke dead in trespasses and sinnes not being able to thinke a good thought or entertayne a good desire because both my minde and will were enslaued vnto Satan in the chaynes of sin And all this while my eares were deafe mine eyes blinded and my heart without vnderstanding so as I could neyther heare see nor discerne the things which concerned thy glory and mine owne saluation but vtterly neglected thy many and gracious calls inuiting me to thy seruice Yea Lord since the time that thou hast through thy mighty power and of thy mere grace quickned and raysed me from this death of sinne how haue I like Lazarus come out of the graue bound hand and foote and still so fettred and hampred with the relikes of my corruptions that I walke slowly and lamely in the wayes of thy Commandements oftentimes neglecting vpon euery slight occasion the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse and oftentimes performing them with such weakenesse and imperfection as it is hard to say whether they were not better vndon then so done O how often doe I forget euen the mayne end for which I liue namely that by glorifying thee I may liue eternally and as though I were a citizen of the earth how haue I my conuersation here spending my thoughts and strength about worldly vanities which profit not and not so much as minding spirituall and heauenly things How slowly alas do I come to the duties of thy seruice who art so infinitely bountifull in thy
my life that therein I may doe thee seruice and vse all good meanes for the furthering and assuring of my saluation O Lord giue mee a true sense and feeling of thy loue that I may loue thee againe and a liuely apprehension and taste of thy rich mercy and goodnesse that mine heart and voyce may returne vnto thee the praises that are due Yea so much the more O Lord increase my thankfulnesse by how much the lesse worthy I am of the least of thy mercies by reason of my manifold and grieuous sinnes For I confesse vnfainedly that miserable estate in which I am by nature both in respect of my originall corruption in which I was conceiued and borne whereby all the powers and faculties of my body and soule haue beene wholly defiled and vtterly disabled vnto all duties of thy seruice for which I was created and that I haue made my selfe much more miserable by adding heereunto actuall transgressions whereby I haue broken all and euery of thy Commandements in thought word and deed both by omitting the duties which thou hast commanded and committing the contrary vices and sinnes which thou hast forbidden the which as they are for the quality of them haynous so doe they in number exceed the haires of mine head and the starres of heauen Yea Lord I haue not onely thus sinned against thee in the dayes of my ignorance when as I neither had any knowledge of thee and of thy will nor so much as any desire to serue and please thee but euen since the time that thou hast called mee to the knowledge of thy Truth and by the good motions of thy Spirit hast perswaded mee to imbrace professe and practise it since thou hast allured mee by thy gracious promises to serue thee and hast incouraged mee heereunto by innumerable blessings and large testimonies of thy fauour I haue often sinned against thee through frailty and infirmity and not seldome against my knowledge and conscience Oftentimes I haue neglected thy seruice to serue in the meane while mine owne sinfull lusts and when I haue vndertaken it I haue performed it oftentimes after a cold and formall manner with much weakenesse and wearinesse vnchearefulnesse and deadnesse of heart and spirit By all which my sinnes thus multiplyed against thee I haue iustly deserued to bee depriued of all thy blessings and benefits and to bee ouerwhelmed with all those fearefull punishments threatned in the Law respecting both this life and the life to come O Lord my God affect my heart with vnfained sorrow in the sight and sense of this my sinne and misery And as it is a burthen too heauy for mee to beare so let mee haue such a feeling of it that I may hunger after the righteousnesse of Iesus Christ and apply it vnto mee by a liuely faith and so make good the Couenant of grace which thou hast made with mee one speciall branch whereof is this that thou wilt remember my sinnes no more I confesse that I haue offended thy Iustice but my Sauiour Christ hath satisfied it by paying my debt to the vttermost farthing accept therefore of his satisfaction and impute not vnto mee that debt which hee hath discharged I haue deserued eternall death and condemnation but hee was condemned that I might bee acquitted and hath suffered the bitter death of the Crosse and thine anger due vnto my sinnes that I might bee freed from death and thy displeasure and therefore O Lord I beseech thee for his sake to take away the guilt and punishment of all my sinnes that they may neuer bee imputed vnto mee in this life nor in the life to come And being thus iustified by faith and at peace with thee let mee also obtaine peace of conscience in the assurance of the remission of my sinnes and thy loue and fauour in Iesus Christ Giue vnto mee thine holy Spirit and thereby seale mee vp vnto the day of my Redemption and make mee thine owne Child by adoption and grace Let mee approoue my selfe to bee thy Child by resembling thee my heauenly Father in holinesse and righteousnesse by hating and forsaking all that is euill and by louing and imbracing all that is good Sanctifie mee thorowout in my soule and body and let mee not onely make an holy profession with my mouth but let it proceed from my heart and bee expressed in the whole course of my life Encourage mee in this worke against all difficulties by assuring mee that thou wilt bring it to good effect and let mee apply vnto my selfe thy gracious promises which assure mee as well of my sanctification and victory ouer my corruptions as of my iustification and freedome from the guilt and punishment of my sinnes Let mee set continually before mee thy Law as the rule of my life and labour to conforme my obedience in all things thereunto denying vngodlinesse and all worldly lusts and liuing holily and religiously in respect of thee righteously and charitably in respect of my neighbours and temperately and soberly in respect of mine owne person Let mee labour to obserue thy whole Law in forsaking all sinne especially that which is most sweet and pleasing to my corrupt flesh and in imbracing all vertues and Christian duties which thou hast commanded especially those vnto which my nature is most auerse Let mee not content my selfe with such an hypocriticall holinesse as is destitute of righteousnesse nor with such a meerely morall righteousnesse as is without holinesse but let mee approoue my piety to bee sincere by my iustice charity and mercy and let these bee sanctified by my true godlinesse and religious deuotion Let mee not stand at a stay contenting my selfe with that small measure of sanctification which is begunne in me but let mee daily striue in the vse of all good meanes whereby I may attaine vnto more perfection and so sanctifie them vnto mee by thy holy Spirit that they may bee effectuall to perfect that good worke which thou hast begunne Inrich mee more and more with all sanctifying and sauing graces with the knowledge of thee and thy will a liuely faith in Iesus Christ vnfained repentance for my sinnes firme affiance and confidence in thee feruent loue of thee and my neighbours yea euen mine enemies for thy sake Inflame mine heart with an ardent zeale of thy glory replenish it with thy feare that it may neuer depart from thee Strengthen mine hope in the assured expectation of all thy gracious promises especially those which concerne my euerlasting happinesse giue mee patience in all my troubles thankefulnesse for all thy benefits peace of conscience spirituall ioy in the assurance of thy loue and the grace of perseuerance in the profession and practice of thy true Religion vnto the end Remoue all stumbling blockes of offence out of my way comfort me against all discouragements and arme me against all the tentations of my spirituall enemies that they may neuer preuaile against me Take me into thy gracious protection
our selues liable to the fearefull curse thereof and to all the plagues punishments of this life and the life to come Neither is there any power in vs to helpe our selues out of this misery being as vnable to renew our nature as the Blackamore to change his skin or the Leopard his spots Yea when by thy Spirit wee are regenerate and haue some desires and indeuours to serue and please thee wee are vtterly vnable to satisfie thy Iustice for the least of our sinnes past seeing if thou lookest vpon vs with thy pure eyes our best righteousnesse will appeare like a polluted cloth so mingled with our imperfections and stayned with our corruptions that it cannot challenge any other reward as its due but thy displeasure and euerlasting death O Lord wee humbly beseech thee let vs not securely rest and please our selues in this our wofull condition but hauing a liuely sense and feeling of our sinne and misery let vs labour aboue all things to be freed from it And seeing there is no name in heauen or earth whereby wee may bee saued but by Iesus Christ alone thine onely Sonne and blessed Redeemer whom thou hast purposely sent into the world to saue sinners O Lord let vs renounce our selues and all creatures in heauen and earth as being vtterly vnsufficient to satisfie thy Iustice and saue our soules and let vs rest vpon him alone hungring and thirsting after his righteousnesse and desiring aboue all things that wee may bee found in him And for his sake we humbly beseech thee to magnifie thy mercies in the free forgiuenesse of all our sinnes and as they in their waight and number doe exceedingly abound so let thy grace abound much more in their forgiuenesse Enter not into iudgement with thy seruants for in thy sight shall no man liuing bee iustified Wee are not able to answere vnto thy Iustice one of a thousand but Christ our surety hath payed our debt and now as our Aduocate pleadeth for vs that by him thou hast thy due and that thy Iustice shall sustaine no losse in setting vs free seeing hee hath made full satisfaction for vs. Heare him then deare God thus pleading for vs Heare vs holy Father in his mediation pleading for our selues forgiue vs all our debts and cancell the hand-writing by which wee were obliged that it may neuer bee produced in iudgement against vs. Contrariwise wee beseech thee write the new couenant of grace not in tables of stone but in the fleshy tables of our hearts and not onely enrole the great Charter of our peace in the volume of the Booke containing in it the glad tidings of the Gospel but ingrosse and ingraue it in the booke of our consciences by the finger of thy Spirit that wee may with inestimable ioy dayly peruse it when wee haue it in our owne custody And not only worke in vs this peace in our assured freedome from the guilt of all our sinnes but also inward and outward purity in our soules and bodies by bathing and washing them in the blood of Christ from all sinfull corruption And sanctifie vs throughout that our whole spirit and soule and body may bee preserued blamelesse vnto the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ make vs in him more then conquerours ouer all the enemies of our saluation and spirituall Kings raigning especially ouer our corruptions that they may not by their might and malice disturbe our peace Reuiue vs more and more with the Spirit of Grace and power that we may walke with cheerefulnes in the waies of thy commandements performing throughout the whole course of our liues all Christian duties of holinesse righteousnesse and sobriety Indue vs plentifully with all sanctifying and sauing graces and let vs bring forth the fruits of them all in our new obedience with all sincerity vprightnes of heart Open our blind eyes that we may see the wonderful things of thy law increase our faith that the gates of hel may not preuail against it preserue vs from carnall security and hardnesse of heart and as wee daily renew our sinnes so let vs daily renew our repentance and sorrow for them Confirme our affiance in the assurance of thy power and loue strengthen our hope worke our hearts to thy feare inflame them with thy loue and with feruent zeale of thy glory giue vs humility patience and spirituall reioycing in the assurance of thy fauour euen in our afflictions and tribulations Make vs zealous of good workes that wee may approoue our faith by the fruits of it and let vs neuer bee weary of well-doing Arme vs against all the assaults of our spirituall enemies against the feare of death and iudgement to which end let vs keepe alwayes our accounts euen that we may not be loth to be called to a reckoning Prepare vs for the dayes of affliction and persecution that wee may be ready with wisedome constancy and courage not only to doe but also suffer all things for thy sake Accept with these our suits and prayers our praises and thankesgiuing for thy manifold blessings and benefits both corporall spirituall and eternall for thy inestimable loue and that singular pledge thereof thy deare and onely Sonne whom thou hast giuen vnto vs to worke that great worke of our Redemption for our being and well-being all thy graces in this life and assured hope of glory and happinesse in the life to come For our continuall preseruation in the whole course of our liues this night past and this day hitherto for our quiet rest and all other comforts of this life For all which and all other thy mercies thy blessed name bee praised and magnified Wee beseech thee good Lord continue thy mercy and loue towards vs in the whole course of our liues and namely in the residue of this day watch ouer vs with thy gracious prouidence and thereby preserue vs from all sinne and danger and so rule all our thoughts words and deeds that being holy and righteous they may be acceptable in thy sight Let vs so spend this day in thy feare as though it were the last day of our liues and let vs with all care and watchfulnesse so arme our selues against all the tentations of our spirituall enemies as that they may not preuaile against vs to make vs slothfull in thy seruice Finally giue vnto vs all things necessary for our soules and bodies and so sanctifie all thy blessings to our vse that they may be helps and furtherances vnto vs in seeking thy glory and our own saluation Vouchsafe these and all other blessings not onely vnto vs but also to thy whole Church and euery member thereof as if particularly wee had named them and so ioyne vs in the holy communion of grace as that we may for euer inioy the communion and fellowship of thy blessed Saints and Angels in the Kingdome of glory Heare vs and helpe vs O God of our saluation in all these our suits for thy Sonne and our Sauiour
Iesus Christ his sake to whom with thee and thy holy Spirit one true and euerlasting God we ascribe the glory and praise of all goodnesse and perfection both now and euermore Amen A Prayer for the Family in the Euening O Lord our God most high and holy most dreadfull and glorious in thy might and Maiesty vnto all creatures terrible and like a consuming fire vnto all impenitent sinners but a most gracious and louing Father vnto all those who are reconciled vnto thee in Iesus Christ Thou hast commanded vs to call vpon thee in all our necessities and hast incouraged vs hereunto by thy most gracious and free promise that where two or three are gathered together in the name of thy Sonne there thou wilt be present amongst them by thy holy Spirit to heare their suits and relieue their wants In obedience to which Commandement and in some assurance of thy gracious promise we thy poore and vnworthy seruants doe heere in the mediation of Iesus Christ humbly prostrate our selues before thy Throne of grace and mercy acknowledging our selues guilty of innumerable sinnes and thereby lyable to as many fearefull punishments but yet in the merits of thy Sonne and in the truth of thy promises pleading for pardon and forgiuenesse We confesse vnto thee that wee were conceiued and borne in sinne hauing all the faculties and powers of our soules and bodies so wholly defiled with originall corruption that wee are vtterly disabled for thy seruice and prone vnto all manner of wickednesse and haue in the whole course of our liues multiplied against thee our actuall transgressions by breaking thy whole Law and euery Commandement thereof in thought word and deed Wee are naturally full of ignorance and blindnesse of mind neither knowing thee nor thy truth and after that thou hast caused the light of the Gospell to shine vnto vs for many yeeres our minds are still full of darknesse We content our selues with a small measure of knowledge and continue children in vnderstanding when we should be of ripe age not striuing after more perfection neither according to the measure of our meanes are we rich in knowledge and in the fruits of new obedience We are full of infidelity and doubting and negligent in the vse of the meanes whereby our faith should be confirmed and strengthened and are full also of impenitency security and hardnesse of heart and doe both seldome and slightly bewaile our sinnes past and but weakly and vnconstantly resolue and indeuour to amend our liues for the time to come We are ready to trust in the creature more then in thee the Creator and cannot as we ought rest vpon thy power and promises in the absence of inferiour meanes We are apt to forget thee when thou most remembrest vs and the more that wee abound with thy blessings the lesse mindfull wee are of thee from whom we haue receiued them Wee haue loued the world and earthly things more then thee and heauenly excellencies and haue preferred the pleasures of sinne before thy loue and fauour being ready to hazard these rather then to forgoe them We are full of selfe-loue and haue been moued hereby to sow vnto the flesh of which we can reape nothing but sin and punishment and haue set our hearts so much vpon carnall vanities that they easily draw them away from thee We doe not patiently and constantly hope and waite for the accomplishment of thy promises though we haue great experience of thy power truth and goodnesse towards vs. We are cold or luke-warme in our zeale and haue not with any feruency aduanced the meanes of thy glory nor remoued the impediments whereby it is hindred Our reioycing is more in the flesh then in the Spirit in worldly things and the pleasures of sinne more then in thee the Fountaine of all true ioy in the fruition of thy present fauours and expectation of heauenly happinesse Wee are vngratefull vnto thee for thy manifold benefits and oftentimes when we praise thee it is with our lips onely and not with inward ioy and cheerfulnesse of our hearts Wee doe not approoue our loue and thankefulnesse vnto thee by our fruits of obedience but haue been negligent in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse that wee might giue glory to thy holy Name and all wee doe is maimed and imperfect full of wants and weaknesses and stained with many corruptions Wee are ready to murmure and repine in our least afflictions and doe not beare thy fatherly corrections with patience and thankfulnesse being more sensible of the smart then of our sinnes which haue caused it and looking more to the rod then vnto thy hand which thereby chastizest vs for our amendment Wee doe not feare to displease thee by our sinnes nor auoyd thine anger as the greatest euill or if we doe feare thee at all it is not so much for thy mercies as to auoyd thy Iudgements We haue not adorned our selues with humility and meeknesse in the sight and sense of our owne vilenesse and vnworthinesse but are full of spirituall pride arrogating vnto our selues those gifts we haue not and ouerweening those we haue or ascribing the praise of them vnto our selues which is onely due to thee We are negligent in the duties of thy seruice and doe not performe them in Spirit and truth but either neglect them vpon euery slight occasion or doe them without due preparation coldly and formally without any feruency of zeale respecting thy glory or our spirituall good We haue often taken thy holy Name in vaine and abused thine holy ordinances and prophaned thy Sabbaths not doing thy will onely on thy holy Day but speaking our owne words walking in our owne waies and seeking our owne carnall delights We haue also neglected the duties of righteousnesse charity and mercy towards our neighbours and of temperance and sobriety towards our selues By all which and many other our sinnes wee haue made our selues subiect to thy wrath and the curse of the Law and haue iustly deserued to be depriued of all testimonies of thy loue and to bee ouerwhelmed with all thy iudgements and punishments both in this life and the life to come O Lord our God affect our hearts with sonne-like sorrow because we haue so much and often displeased thee our gracious Father and let vs be grieued in our soules that wee are so little grieued for our sinnes whereby we haue pierced our Sauiour and grieued thy good Spirit dwelling in vs. And further wee beseech thee in the multitude of thy mercies to remit and forgiue all our sinnes and wash vs cleane from the guilt and punishment of them all that they may neither depriue vs of thy loue and manifold blessings temporall and eternall nor expose vs to thy wrath and fearfull punishments And not onely remit our sins and heale our soules but speake comfortably to our consciences by the secret voyce of thy Spirit as once thy Sonne did to the sicke of the palsie Sonnes be of good
neglect of the duties of thy seruice and our weake imperfect performances when we haue vndertaken them our profanation of thy Sabbaths and abuse of thine holy Ordinances our little profiting by those plentifull meanes of our saluation which for a long time thou hast graciously affoorded vs either for the increasing of sauing knowledge the strengthening of our faith or bringing forth fruits of new obedience our want of faith and feruency of spirit in calling vpon thy Name our want of reuerence and attention in hearing thy Word our many distractions and wandring thoughts our want of care to treasure it vp in our hearts and of conscience to make an holy vse of it in our liues and conuersations By all which and innumerable other sinnes we acknowledge good Lord that we haue iustly deserued to be depriued of all meanes of our saluation and that thou shouldest take away from vs the food of our soules and cause them to perish through Spirituall famine or that thou shouldest turne our meate into poyson and make it to become the sauour of death to our deeper condemnation which in it owne nature is the sauour of life vnto life and thine owne strong power vnto saluation But wee beseech thee good Lord for thy Sonnes sake to be gracious vnto vs in the free pardon of these and all other our sinnes and seeing hee hath fully satisfied thy Iustice by that all-sufficient sacrifice which he hath once offered vpon his Crosse be reconciled vnto vs in him and clense vs thorowly from the guilt and punishment of all our sinnes that they may not be as a wall of separation to stop from vs thy blessings nor as strong chaines to pull downe vpon vs thy iudgements and punishments either in this world or in the world to come And being thus freed from all our sinnes let vs deuote our selues wholly to thy seruice which that we may performe with greater cheerfulnesse and diligence let vs haue the comfortable assurance of this thy mercy in the remission of our sinnes sealed in our hearts by thy good Spirit witnessing vnto vs that we are thy children by adoption and grace And thereby not only seale vs vp vnto the Day of our Redemption but also sanctifie vs throughout in our bodies and soules by the mortification of the flesh and our spirituall quickening in the inner man that wee may in the whole course of our liues serue and please thee But in a more especiall manner we beseech thee good Lord to sanctifie vs that we may sanctifie this thy Sabbath and assist vs by thy grace and holy Spirit that wee may so performe the religious duties of thy seruice as that wee may bee made more holy and inabled vnto the leading of such a Christian life as may bee acceptable in thy sight Take away from vs the corruption of our natures wherby we are made backward and vntoward to the duties of thy seruice and make vs willing to sequester our selues from all worldly affaires that we may wholly be imployed in them Let vs reioyce in thy Sabbaths as being the time of our spirituall refection and the market of our soules and let vs not rest in a formall keeping of them but performe the duties required in them with all care and good conscience not onely in the outward man but with our hearts and soules in spirit and truth Free vs from carnall wearines as thinking the time long till they be past but knowing that time to be best spent which is imployed in thy seruice let vs take most comfort and contentment in it Inable vs good Lord by priuate preparation to fit our selues for thy publike seruice meditating on our wants that we may vse all good meanes whereby they may be supplyed and on our speciall sins corruptions that we may get spiritual strength against them and imploring the assistance of thy good Spirit that we may be inabled thereby to performe in an holy manner all duties which thou requirest Let vs keep an holy Rest vnto thee and abstaine not only from the ordinary workes of our callings and worldly affaires but also from all carnall pleasures and sensual delights Suffer not our thoughts to be taken vp with worldly or wicked cogitations but let our minds bee exercised in spirituall and heauenly meditations Set a watch before our mouthes that we may not on thine holy Day speak our owne words nor vtter any idle vaine worldly or wicked speeches but let our tongues speak to thy praise and be exercised in holy religious conferences tending to the mutuall edification one of another Let vs not content our selues with a meere cessation from our labours but refer this Rest to holinesse as the maine end thereof without which the outward rest is but vaine and with the externall let vs ioyne the internall rest from sin exercising our selues in repentance from dead workes Make vs carefull in vsing all good means which thou hast ordained for the sanctifying of thy Day both publikely and priuately and let vs with one hart and voyce ioyne with the rest of the Congregation in all the parts of thy seruice Inable all thy Ministers in all places and him especially to whose charge thou hast committed vs that they may break vnto vs the Bread of life and rightly diuide thy Word for our spirituall nourishment Furnish them with all gifts and graces necessary for their high calling and let them deliuer thy truth as in thy presence faithfully and powerfully truly and sincerely and so assist them with the inward working of thine holy Spirit that thy Word may be effectual for the conuersion edification and saluation of their hearers Inable vs by the same Spirit to call vpon thee with faith feruency and with all loue and thankfulnes to praise thee for all thy blessings vouchsafed vnto vs. Let vs with all due reuerence attention heare thy Word lay it vp in our harts and memories and bring forth the fruits of it in our liues and conuersations Giue vs grace also O Lord to sanctifie thy Sabbaths priuately by performing by our selues and in our owne families those priuate duties which are specially required on this thy Day Let vs meditate on thy Word after we haue heard it and apply it vnto our selues for our owne vse Let vs meditate on thy maruellous works of Creation Preseruation and Redemption but especially on the death and Resurrection of our Lord and Sauiour that they may be effectuall to mortifie our sins and to quicken vs vnto newnes of life Let vs spend our time in religious exercises and in the works of charity mercy as being those sacrifices wherein thou most delightest but especially in those spirituall duties which tend to the saluation of our owne and others soules taking care not onely to sanctifie thine holy Day our selues but as much as in vs lyeth that it may be sanctified by all those who any wayes belong to our charge Accept of our praise and thanksgiuing
for all thy blessings and benefits both spirituall and temporall which thou hast multiplyed vpon vs and continue them vnto vs this day and euer preseruing vs from all perils and furnishing vs with all necessaries that we may be the fitter with all cheerfulnesse to doe thee seruice And vouchsafe all these blessings which wee haue craued for our selues with all other things which in thy wisdome thou seest needful vnto euery true member of thy Church c. euen for Iesus Christ his sake to whom with thee thine holy Spirit we ascribe all praise and glory power and dominion both now and for euermore Amen A Prayer for the Euening of the Lords Day O Eternall God who art glorious in Maiesty and power and of infinite goodnesse and mercy vnto all those who are reconciled vnto thee in thy Sonne wee thine vnworthy seruants hauing nothing else to returne vnto thee for the innumerable testimonies of thy loue which with a bountifull hand thou hast multiplyed vpon vs doe here offer vnto thee the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiuing for all thy blessings and benefits which either respect our soules or bodies this life or the life to come More especially wee laud and magnifie thy great and glorious Name for that thou hast loued vs from all eternity and of thy meere grace without any respect of our worthinesse hast made vs vessels of grace by thy free election created vs according to thine owne Image redeemed vs out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies by giuing thy dearely beloued Sonne to dye for vs when as we were strangers and enemies for calling vs by thy Word and Spirit to the sauing knowledge and effectuall participation of him and all his benefits for our iustification by his obedience our sanctification by thy Spirit and for that assurance which thou hast giuen vs of a better life in the world to come For all temporall benefits as health wealth peace plenty preseruation from dangers and protection from all our enemies both worldly and spirituall And especially wee praise and glorifie thee for vouchsafing vnto vs in such a gracious manner the meanes of our saluation for our blessed opportunities and liberties with peace and safety in sanctifying thy Sabbaths publikely and priuately by hearing thy Word and calling vpon thy Name and performing other duties of thy seruice that thereby we may glorifie thee and make our owne calling and election sure and for giuing vnto vs hearts wherein by thy Spirit thou hast wrought some poore desires and indeuours to make vse of these thy benefits for the inriching of our soules with all spirituall graces as at other times heretofore so namely this day past O that our soules could be rauished with the sweet apprehension of such inestimable blessings O that we could exceed all others in loue and thankfulnesse as farre as wee exceed them in these high and holy priuiledges and were able to expresse them in our carefull and conscionable indeuours to glorifie and please thee in all things who hast been so gracious and good vnto vs But alas how vnworthy haue we made our selues of the least of these thy benefits by our manifold and grieuous sinnes both our originall corruption which hauing ouer-spred all the powers and parts of our soules and bodies hath vtterly disabled them vnto all duties of thy seruice and our manifold actuall transgressions which in number and waight exceed all things but thy mercies which are aboue all thy workes and the merits and satisfaction of thy Sonne which are of infinite worth and value More especially we humbly acknowledge our fearfull abuse of those great priuiledges and meanes of our saluation which for a long time thou hast graciously granted vnto vs. For not onely haue we in the dayes of our ignorance vtterly neglected all duties of thy seruice spending our whole strength in the miserable slauery of sinne and Satan and prophaned and mis-spent thy Sabbaths in pleasing our carnall lusts and performing the workes of darknesse in greater measure and worse manner then any other dayes besides but euen since wee haue been called to the knowledge of thy truth and haue consecrated our selues to thy seruice wee haue either vpon slight occasions neglected those holy duties of thy publike and priuate worship or performed them with many wants and weaknesses discouering vnto thee who searchest the heart many imperfections and great corruptions For we haue not remembred thy Sabbaths nor with feruent desires longed after thine holy Day We haue not delighted in them nor consecrated them vnto thee as an holy Rest but though the spirit hath been willing yet the flesh hath been weake and soone tyred with spirituall exercises We haue been much defectiue in our zeale and deuotion and haue been too too cold and formall in religious duties and haue not performed them with that care and conscience nor haue serued thee with our hearts and soules in spirit and truth in that degree which thou requirest but externally and with the outward man hauing in the meane while our minds and hearts carried away with many distractions and worldly imaginations Our cogitations haue not bin takeÌ wholly vp with spirituall and heauenly things but we haue suffered them to roue wander after earthly trifles Our tongues haue not in that measure as they ought been exercised in setting forth thy praise nor in such holy and religious conferences as tend to the edification one of another but we haue spoken our own words on thine holy Day and many of our speeches haue been idle and vaine worldly and vnsauoury We haue not as we ought priuately prepared and fitted our selues for thy publike seruice by prayer and meditation by renewing our faith and repentance but haue come into thy glorious presence without due feare and reuerence hauing our hearts clogged and choked with many corruptions which haue disabled them to the duties of thy seruice and haue made them like vnfallowed and vnweeded grounds vnfit to receiue the seed of thy Word We haue not called vpon thy Name with faith and feruency of spirit nor giuen thankes vnto thee for all thy benefits with such cheerfulnes as became vs. We haue not with due reuerence and attention heard thy holy Word nor laid it vp in our memories nor applyed it to our hearts and consciences nor made an holy vse of it by putting it in practice in our liues and conuersations We haue not meditated as we ought on thy Word which we haue heard nor on thy maruellous works of Creation Preseruation Redemption nor diligently read and studied in thy holy Book nor exercised our selues in the works of mercy and Christian charity towards our brethren in that manner and measure which thou requirest especially in those spirituall duties which tend to the mutuall edification of one another In which and many other kinds as we haue often offended heretofore so we cannot excuse our selues of many imperfections and corruptions which wee haue shewed
liueth an entrance into thy Kingdome not onely by the assurance of faith and hope but also by letting him haue a liuely taste of those heauenly ioyes which thou hast prepared for him Moderate his griefes and paines that they may not hinder his soule from mounting aloft in diuine contemplations and secretly whisper vnto his heart sweet comforts by thy Spirit when as he is through weaknesse insensible of outward consolations Inflame his heart with feruent loue towards thee and his brethren yea euen his enemies for thy sake that he may bee assured that his sinnes are forgiuen of thee because thou giuest him grace to forgiue all men Strengthen him against the tentations of all his spirituall enemies and manifest thy power in his weaknesse by giuing vnto him a full and finall victory ouer them Frustrate the malice of Satan defeat his policies and confound his power that he may not preuaile against him in this last conflict Arme him against the feare of thy wrath and seuere iustice by assuring him that Christ hath appeased the one and satisfied the other Comfort him against the feare of death by perswading him that Christs death hath swallowed it in victory pulled out the sting thereof and made it harmelesse yea exceeding profitable as seruing now for a passage to glory and happinesse and by strengthening him to apply vnto himselfe these consolations by a liuely faith Weane his heart from worldly cares that they may bee no distractions to hinder him in his heauenly iourney and let the assurance and taste of immortall ioyes take away all lothnesse to leaue earthly comforts Set a guard of thy blessed Angels about him and let them serue as thy Messengers and Ministers to conuey his soule as soone as it is separated from his body into thy Kingdome that it may bee there crowned with glory and immortality Finally wee beseech thee giue vs all heere present an holy vse of these examples of our mortality that thereby our hearts being weaned from the world wee may make it our chiefe businesse to prepare our selues against the day of death and Iudgement that so wee may with ioy and comfort appeare before thee when thou shalt bee pleased to call vs to giue vnto thee an account of our Stewardship Heare vs we beseech thee in these our suits and supplications for thy Sonne and our Sauiour Iesus Christ his sake to whom with thee and thy holy Spirit be ascribed all glory and praise power and dominion both now and for euermore Amen A Prayer for Children O Almighty God and my most gracious Father in Iesus Christ I humbly confesse that I am a most wretched sinner and altogether vnworthy to bee in the Couenant of grace and saluation For I was not onely conceiued and borne in sinne and corruption whereby thy glorious Image was defaced in me but I haue added thereunto many actuall sinnes by breaking thy Commandements in thought word and deed whereby I haue deserued thy iust anger in this life and eternall death in the world to come But seeing thou hast vouchsafed to receiue me into thy Couenant of thy free mercy giuing me the signe thereof the Sacrament of Baptisme and hast sent thy Sonne Iesus Christ to dye for and by his death to redeeme the young as well as the old I beseech thee for his sake to pardon all my sinnes and to wash them all away in his most precious blood to receiue me into thy loue and fauour and to make mee thine owne child by adoption and grace Giue me thine holy Spirit to sanctifie rule and gouerne me that according to my age and small ability I may labour to serue thee Make me daily to increase in grace as I increase in yeeres inlighten my mind with the knowledge of thee and my Sauiour Christ and his truth Sow in me the seeds of faith and let it shew it selfe assoone as I am capable thereof in repentance and true obedience Make mee louing dutifull and awfull to my Parents and Gouernours and let mee learne by obeying them in my tender youth to obey thee in my riper age Giue me grace to hearken to their good admonitions and instructions and to profit and amend by their reproofes and chastisements Make me humble courteous and meeke modest and sober diligent to please in all good things and vertuous in my whole course of life that so I may increase in fauour with thee and all good men And as I beg these benefits at thy hands so I yeeld vnto thee all humble and hearty thankes and praise for all benefits both spirituall and temporall vouchsafed vnto me and namely for that it hath pleased thee to giue mee quiet rest and sleepe this night past and hast safely preserued mee from all perils and dangers to which my fraile life is daily subiect Continue O Lord thy loue and fauour towards mee for euer and especially this day take mee into thy fatherly protection preserue mee from sinne and perill and grant that being diligent and industrious in learning such good things as are taught me I may increase in knowledge and profit by instruction in such vertues and good qualities as are fit for me O Lord blesse and preserue my father and mother my brethren and sisters with all other my kindred and friends together with thy whole Church and grant that we may liue in thy fauour dye in thy faith and after death inherit the ioyes of thine euerlasting Kingdome through Iesus Christ our Lord to whom with thee and thy holy Spirit be all honour and glory both now and for euermore Amen FINIS Faults escaped in Printing Page 27. line 23. reade be in the Church p. 29. l. 12 r. internall booke p. 30. l. a fin 8. r. he hath made p. 33 l. 5. r. The will of God and l 7. r. will and most free p 28. l. 11 r. and make men p. 42. l. 12. r. Sunne p 30. l. 17. r. strong corruptions p. 52. l. 7. r. act of p. 57. l a fin 11. read end that we may p. 62. l. 23. returne to their p 66. l. 30. r. for the scanning l. 36. r. yet it neuer l. 39. r. bare act 41. Thesi p. 71. l. 3. r. strong wind l. 37. r. freed from p. 73 l. 4. r. when ceasing and l. 38. r. vpon vs. p. 74. l. 5. r. carry it quietly p. 75. l. 35. r. in a storme p. 85. in Margine l. 15. 16. r. bons viri p. 95. l. 24. r. not deuided and line 2â r. Chap. 2. Of piety which is the summe of the first Table § Sect. 1. page 125. line 17. reade dominion ouer all p. 125. l. 17. r. one lawfully and l. 33. r. not men p. 128. l. 16. r. God and vs. p. 138. in Margine l. 2. r. The manner p. 140. l. 13 r. dampe it p. 142. l 4 r in our neighbours p. 156. l. a fin 9. r. Frier like affectation p. 179. l. last r. any intercision p. 181 l. 7 r. in
to flee securitie pag. 50. § 3. That the examples of securitie fearefully punished in others ought to be warnings vnto vs. pag. 51. § 4. That Christs holy Apostles haue giuen vs many warnings to take heed of it pag. 52. § 5. That carnall securitie is a most dangerous sicknesse of the soule pag. 52. § 6. That it is a disease hardly cured pag. 53. § 7. That it is the cause of all sinne pag. 54. § 8. That it emptieth the heart of all grace and prepareth and maketh it fit to receiue Satan and all his tentations pag. 54. CHAP. IX Wherein is shewed that carnall securitie is the cause of many fearefull punishments § 1. THat carnall securitie depriueth vs of Gods fauour and protection and dispoyleeh vs of spirituall grace pag. 56. § 2. Of some speciall graces whereof it depriueth vs. pag. 57. § 3. That Gods Spirit will not dwell in a secure heart pag. 57. § 4. That carnall securitie depriueth vs of eternall happinesse pag. 58. § 5. That it exposeth vs to positiue euills and first to all dangers pag. 58. § 6. That it exposeth vs to Gods fearefull Iudgements pag. 59. § 7. The former point illustrated by Examples pag. 60. § 8. That it plungeth men into euerlasting condemnation pag. 60. § 9. That carnall securitie is a fearefull punishment of other sinnes pag. 61. CHAP. X. Of the meanes whereby we may be preserued from carnall securitie As first auoyding and taking away the causes of it § 1. THe first remedie is to auoid ignorance and to labour after knowledge pag. 63. § 2. The second remedie is to consider and meditate often on Gods Attributes pag. 63. § 3. The third meanes is to cast off all selfe-confidence pag. 65. § 4. That it is a notable meanes to weaken selfe-confidence if we consider the strength of our spirituall enemies pag. 65. § 5. The third remedie is to vse well our prosperitie pag. 67. § 6. The fift remedie is to shun customable sinning pag. 68. § 7. The sixt remedie is to make precious account of Gods grace and forbearance pag. 68. § 8. The seuenth remedie is to shun presumption pag. 69. § 9. The eighth remedie is to vse carefully the meanes of saluation pag. 69. § 10. The ninth remedie is to heare the Word with Faith pag. 71. § 11. The tenth remedie is to apply the Word vnto our selues pag. 71. § 12. The eleuenth remedie is not to misapply the promises pag. 71. CHAP. XI Wherein are set downe diuers other remedies whereby we may be preserued from carnall securitie § 1. THe first remedie is to withstand securitie in the first degrees of it pag. 72. § 2. The second remedie is to nourish in our hearts the true feare of God pag. 74. § 3. The third remedie is to make great account of a soft and relenting heart pag. 75. § 4. The fourth remedie is examination of our estate pag. 76. § 5. The fift remedie is to esteeme much of priuate admonitions pag. 77. § 6. The sixt remedie is to visit those who are in affliction pag. 79. § 7. The seuenth remedie is to meditate on the tentations and sufferings of Christ pag. 80. § 8. The eighth remedie is to consider that securitie in this life is vnseasonable pag. 81. § 9. The ninth remedie is to meditate often on the last iudgement pag. 82. § 10. The last remedie is frequent and feruent prayer for Gods blessing vpon all the former meanes pag. 83. THE CONTENTS OF THE SECOND BOOKE Intreating of Spirituall and Christian Securitie CHAP. I. Wherein spirituall securitie is defined and the definition explaned § 1. THat all securitie is not to be condemned but that it is in some kind commendable and to be desired pag. 85. § 2. The description of spirituall Securitie pag. 86. § 3. That God is the authour of spirituall Securitie pag. 87. § 4. That the Regenerate onely are the subiect of spirituall Securitie pag. 88. § 5. The grounds of spirituall Securitie on which it resteth pag. 88. § 6. Of the continuance and perpetuitie of spirituall Securitie pag. 89. CHAP. II. Of the Causes and Effects of spirituall Securitie § 1. THe causes of spirituall Securitie respecting God pag. 90. § 2. The causes of spirituall Securitie respecting God pag. 91. § 3. Of the particular causes of spirituall Securitie first sauing knowledge pag. 92. § 4. The second cause a liuely Faith in Christ. pag. 93. § 5. The third cause Charitie pag. 93. § 6. The fourth cause the true feare of God pag. 94. § 7. The last cause is new obedience pag. 94. § 8. Of the effects of spirituall Securitie pag. 95. CHAP. III. Of the meanes of spirituall securitie whereby it may be obtayned or preserued and increased § 1. THe first meanes is highly to esteeme it and to seeke it from God and in him pag. 96. § 2. The second meanes is to labour to be in the number of Christs Disciples and Sheepe of his flocke pag. 97. § 3. The third meanes is that we labour to be in the couenant of Grace pag. 98. § 4. The fourth meanes is to labour to haue the causes of it in vs. As first the Spirit of adoption and the chayne of sauing Graces pag. 99. § 5. The fift meanes is to labour to be indued with those speciall sauing Graces which are the causes of it first knowledge and remembrance of God and his Attributes Secondly Faith Thirdly Affiance fourthly loue of God fiftly the feare of God sixtly Christian righteousnesse seuenthly new obedience pag. 100. § 6. The sixt meanes contempt of the World pag. 101. § 7. The seuenth meanes to keepe our hearts vpright and our consciences pure pag. 102. § 8. The last meanes is Christian watchfulnesse and often examination of our estates pag. 103. FINIS Of Securitie first in Generall what it is lib. 1. chap. 1. § 6. In speciall and of the seuerall kinds which are 1. Natural which are either that in the state of lib. 1. Innocency which was holy and good chap. 1. § 6. Of corruption which is carnall in handling whereof is shewed 1. What it is and this is illustrated by Testimonies chap. 2. Examples chap. 2. 2. The causes of it which are twelue in number chap. 3. 3. The diuers kinds of it distinguished by the diuers degrees of it in which respect it is either naturall c. 4. § 1. affected and voluntarie § 2. subiects in which respect it is coÌsidered as it is either in the Vnregenerate cap. 4. § 3. Regenerate where of the c. 4. kinds which are either insensible and not perceiued § 5. sensible and discouered § 5. causes of it which are two prosperitie § 6. pride § 7. 4. how we may know one kind from another where is shewed that they differ in their Causes and effects chap. 5. § 1. and 6. Subiects and properties chap. 1. § 6. 7. 5. The signes of it which arise from their seuerall Causes chap. 6. Effects and other arguments
the World with him and is a fruit or branch of originall corruption and one kind of hardnesse of heart whereby forgetting Gods Power and Prouidence his Iustice and hatred of Sinne and not obseruing his fearfull Iudgements executed vpon the wicked nor his Mercies extended towards those that serue him mens hearts are emptied of the true feare of God and so without checke and remorse of conscience or griefe of heart quietly and securely goe on in their sinfull courses to their eternall destruction And this is naturally bred and borne in all men alike without exception although nourished and increased diuersly by those causes of securitie before spoken of according to that predominancy which they seuerally haue in one more then in another And continueth and wholly possesseth all the powers and faculties of Heart and Mind as it were a spirituall Lethargie till the Lord awakneth them out of it as he doth euen the wicked sometimes by the thundering threatnings of the Law and sense of his heauie Iudgements for their sinnes striking horror and despaire into their mindes hearts and consciences whereby it commeth to passe that they who slept securely and neuer awaked can now take no rest at all And the godly alwayes whom he first rowseth out of this dead sleepe partly by Legall comminations and partly by some sharpe Afflictions so as like the Iaylor suddenly awakned they crie out to Gods Ministers Men and Brethren what shall we doe that we may be saued and Act. 16. afterwards by the preaching of the Gospell whereby the true feare of God is wrought in them which maketh them to watch ouer their wayes that they may not being ouer-come by tentations doe any thing displeasing in the sight of God So that euen naturally this vaile of securitie is spread ouer the eyes of all men whereby they see not or seeing like men asleepe with their eyes open consider and regard not the all-seeing Eye of God looking vpon them yea euen into all the secret corners of their hearts and reynes the Iustice and Power of God whereby hee is ready and able to punish sinne nor his Loue Mercy and Goodnesse towards all those that seeke and serue him vntill by the preaching of the Word and inward operation of the Spirit applying vnto them the vertue of Christs death this vaile is rent in sunder whereby they come to a sight of Gods sauing attributes which worke in vs a reuerent and filiall feare of him which is alwayes accompanyed with a holy care and watchfulnesse ouer our selues that we doe not any thing displeasing in his sight §. 2 Of carnall securitie which is affected and voluntarie The carnall securitie which is affected and voluntarie is when as men purposely vse all meanes to harden their hearts against Gods feare and to stop their eares that they may not heare any thing which may awaken them of their pleasing sleepe of sinne that so they may without any disturbance commit all manner of wickednesse with delight and greedinesse whereby they much strengthen and increase their naturall securitie vntill by custome it becommeth habituall They adde Arte to Nature and thinking that they cannot sleepe soundly enough and without feare of disturbance in their naturall slumber of securitie they stupifie their senses as it were with opium till they are brought into an vnrecouerable Lethargie and sleepe of death They doe not onely draw ouer their alreadie hard hearts and seared consciences a callum or thicke skin which will not be pierced with the pricke of a pin but as one saith euen a treble plated armor Triplex circa praecordia ferrum which is high proofe against the Sword of Gods Spirit the Word of God yea euen the Musket shot of his Iudgements and Punishments They doe not onely quench all good motions of Gods Spirit restrayning them from sinne but quite put out those small sparkes of the light of Nature which remayne in them They doe not alone stop the voyce and crie of their consciences with the lowder clamour of their tumultuous lusts and passions but put to silence all that would admonish them of their wicked courses with their impudency in sinning They harden their fore-heads against all reproofes and flye in their faces who reprehend their wickednesse They shut their Esa 6. 9. Zach. 7. 11 12. eyes that they may not see Gods Iudgements and stop their eares that they may not heare of them either as they are threatned in the ministerie of the Word or inflicted on impenitent sinners like vnto themselues yea they stupifie their senses that they haue no feeling of them but can out-face their owne punishments and euen laugh when they are lashed with Gods whip And though all these outward Sconces were batterd and beaten downe so as sinne dare no longer abide in the countenance Words and externall Actions yet they haue an inward Fort vnto which being impregnable it may safely retyre euen an heart of Rocky and Adamant hardnesse whereas it may sleepe in great securitie there being no engine or shot which will batter this Hold. §. 3 Of carnall securitie which is in the vnregenerate Secondly this carnall securitie is to be distinguished according to the diuers subiects in which it is For it is to be considered as it is in the vnregenerate before conuersion who are wholly ignorant and forgetfull of God destitute of Faith and the feare of God or as it doth remayne in the faithfull after they are in part regenerate and truely conuerted In the vnregenerate it continueth in it full strength wholly possessing and corrupting the mind and heart and depriuing them vtterly of Gods feare of the sight and sense of their sinnes and of the Iudgements and Punishments due vnto them either threatned and imminent or else alreadie inflicted and imposed In these it raigneth and ruleth without resistance as a King and Soueraigne vnto whom they yeeld peaceable and quiet obedience keeping all in peace without any feare or disturbance and as Satans Vice-Roy subiecteth all the powers of the Mind and Soule vnto his rule and gouernment so as quietly and without feare they doe his will according to the saying of our Sauiour When a strong Man armed keepeth his house all that hee possesseth is in peace Or if the conscience being awakned and affrighted Luk. 11. 21. with the threatnings of the Law and apprehension of Gods Iudgement doth check their lusts and passions and disturb this quiet peace Carnall securitie soone pacifieth these tumults by stopping the voyce of the Conscience and casting it into a deepe sleepe whilest it causeth it to be lulled in the lap of carnall pleasure and singeth vnto it the sweet and bewitching tunes of worldly delights with the dittie of earthly profits and preferments In which they continue till they come to sleepe that last sleepe of death and are summoned to appeare before Gods Iudgement Seate to giue an account of all their former courses vnlesse in the meane time the Lord
middest of their deepe sleepe and dangerous Lethargie they suppose themselues waking in their perfect health and so compleate in respect of their spirituall estate that they need nothing as being highly in Gods fauour strong in Faith rich in all Grace and most assured of eternall saluation But the securitie of the faithfull is discerned by them and no sicknesse vexeth them more then the stone in their hearts so that they are neuer at ease till they haue voyded it To which purpose they vse carefully all the good medicines prescribed in Gods Word for the effecting of the Cure and flee daily to the heauenly Physician by their frequent and feruent Prayers for his counsell direction and assistance in this behalfe And when they feele themselues eased by these meanes in part they so reioyce in the Cure begun as that withall they cease not to bewayle the dregs and reliques of their disease which they feele still remayning in them Secondly the securitie of the vnregenerate is voluntarie and affected because through it they quietly liue in the pleasures of sinne without any disturbance In which regard they nourish their sloth and vse all meanes both to fall into it and to continue in it without molestation They compose themselues with a setled purpose to take their carnall ease they make choise of such places and companie where they may not bee disturbed with any noyse either of Gods Word in the publique Ministerie or of the admonitions and rebukes of priuate Friends They put out all light both the outward light of the Word and the inward light of Nature and Conscience and if these disquiet them by giuing some glimpses into their darkned minds whether they will or no they wilfully shut their eyes and euen blind-fold themselues by the interposition of worldly vanities that they may not see them They lay them downe to rest and make vnto themselues soft Pillowes and Beds of doune that they may sleep at ease Yea that they may sleepe the more soundly they cast themselues into the cradle or lap of prosperitie and desire to be rocked and sung asleepe with the bewitching tunes of carnall pleasures And so from a sound sleepe they fall into a deepe Lethargie out of which they haue neither will nor power to be awakned yea they shun the companie of such as indeauour to disturbe them of their carnall rest and if any seeke by admonitions and exhortations to awaken them out of their sleepe that they may saue that labour and not disquiet them they are ready with the Sluggard to say vnto them that they are awake already But aboue all they hate the very sight of their spirituall Physician because they abhor nothing more then to bee cured of their disease which bringeth vnto them such ease and pleasure Contrariwise the true Christian affecteth not this sleepe of securitie but is ouer-taken by it vnwillingly and at vnawares Hee doth not out of a setled purpose and resolution compose himselfe vnto it but through his natural infirmitie it creepeth and stealeth vpon him when he thinketh not of it and desiring to watch with the Disciples he findeth Matth. 26. the Spirit willing but the Flesh weake When he feeleth sluggishnesse to creepe vpon him he laboureth to shake it off either by entertayning religious Discourses and holy Conferences or by harkning to the shrill Trumpet of Gods Word or by imploying himselfe in honest and vertuous Actions He doth not voluntarily giue himselfe to carnall ease but that he may be watchfull as the Apostle exhorteth Ephes 5. 14. he ariseth and standeth vp And when he findeth all these meanes too weake to shake off his drowsinesse he desireth the helpe of others to keepe him waking Especially he prayeth vnto the Lord to quicken him with his good Spirit and to open his eyes that he may not sleepe the sleepe of death §. 8 That they differ in time of continuance Finally the securitie of the vnregenerate and the faithfull differ in time For they liue alwayes in carnall securitie and their whole life is a continuall sleepe vnlesse now and then they be awakned and molested with some outward afflictions and inward pangs of conscience and then they doe what they can to compose themselues againe to their carnall rest Yea in truth they are neuer throughly and truely awakned but euen in their waking they are spiritually asleepe and the pinches and nips of conscience make them to moue but like those that are in a Lethargie who know not what they doe nor to what end They walke sometimes in some seeming good wayes which in respect of the deed done might well become the watchfull but it is like those who talke and walke in their sleepe for though their eyes be open and their legs and tongues moue yet their hearts are possessed with drowsie deadnesse so that they speake they know not what and walke they know not whither But the faithfull after their conuersion doe continually keepe the Christian watch inwardly waking in their hearts when they seeme to sleepe in some outward actions or if they be indeed ouer-taken with carnall drowsinesse by reason of some reliques of carnall corruption remayning in them yet it is rather a nod or nap then a deepe sleepe or if also they fall into this through the violence and strength of their naturall sluggishnesse yet they doe not liue and die in it like secure Worldlings but by the outward sound of the Word and the inward voyce and power of the Spirit they are awakned and rowsed vp and renuing their repentance they doe afresh betake themselues to the practise of all Christian and holy duties CHAP. VI. Of the signes of carnall securitie arising from the causes of it §. 1 That the causes of carnall securitie doe argue and shew the effect ANd thus we haue shewed the many differences which may be obserued betweene that carnall securitie which is in the vnregenerate and that which after regeneration remayneth in the faithfull And now according to our order propounded we are to set downe some signes of this Vice according to which if we examine our selues we may discerne whether it raigneth and ruleth in vs or no. To the end that if after due triall and examination of our estate we find that it doth we may not content our selues with this fearefull condition and so continue in it but may labour earnestly to come out of it and to this purpose carefully vse the meanes of which I shall speake afterwards The first sort of signes are when we find the causes of this securitie in vs of which I haue before spoken For as Effects argue the Cause so the Cause the Effects especially in Vices of this nature which being diuersly considered are mutuall Causes and Effects one of another Euen as the fire causeth the wood to burne and the wood burning encreaseth and preserueth the heate of the fire For so these Causes produce securitie which is no sooner bred but it presently
the carnall securitie of Belshazzar who hauing seene Gods Iudgements Dan. 5. 3. 22. in fearfull manner executed vpon his Grand-father Nebuchadnezer for oppressing Gods people spoyling the Temple and sacrilegious taking and retayning the holy Vessells tooke no warning by it but liued in the same sinnes adding this further vnto them that he abused those holy Vessells in his prophane and drunken feasts And thou his sonne O Belshazzar saith he hast not humbled thine heart though thou knowest all this But hast lifted vp thy selfe against the Lord of Heauen and they haue brought the Vessells of his House before thee and Thou and thy Lords thy Wiues and thy Concubines haue drunke wine in them c. §. 2 Secondly such as are inflicted on our selues But much more doth it argue an heart full of carnall securitie when as we make no good vse for our repentance and humiliation of those afflictions which are inflicted vpon our owne persons For ictus piscator sapit the burnt child dreadeth the fire Et serò sapiunt phryges ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Quae nocent docent euen those that are most dull of conceit wax wiser by many warnings And it is a signe that we are more senselesse through this securitie then the Horse or Asse if we are nothing moued with the Rod and Spur of Gods chastizements and punishments Euen many of the Iewes though very negligent and secure in their prosperitie haue this Testimonie giuen vnto them by the Prophet that they were awakned out of their dead slumber by afflictions and sought vnto God in the day of their aduersitie O Lord saith he in trouble they haue Esa 26. 16. visited thee they haue powred forth a prayer when thy chastning was vpon them Though there were others of them more senselesse in their securitie of whose stupiditie the Lord complayneth In vaine haue I Ier. 2. 30. smitten your Children they haue receiued no correction And the Prophet Thou hast stricken them but they haue not grieued thou hast consumed them but they haue refused to receiue correction they haue made their faces harder then a Rocke they haue refused to returne And againe The people turneth not vnto him that smiteth them neither doe they seeke Esa 9. 13. the Lord of Hosts But who were these euen such as were more brutish then the Oxe and Asse as he saith in the beginning of his prophesie Esa 1. 3 5. whom the Lord giueth ouer as a desperate cure because they grew worse by his corrections And yet many carnall Protestants who are so deeply asleepe in this securitie that they doe not know that they are in this Lethargie being nothing touched with Gods Iudgements doe blesse themselues in this state because they can couer all ouer with a conceit of patience saying Gods will be done without thinking any more of it to lay it to their hearts But these men will haue their victorie before any conflict they will at the first step leape to the top of perfection in patience and not ascend vnto it by any degrees They thinke that they can in all things submit themselues vnto Gods will and yet neuer care in any thing to doe his will They would seeme strong in this grace alone being weake or nothing in any other which is impossible seeing they are linked one with another and either are begun or not begun thriue or decrease liue or die altogether And therefore this is not patience wherewith they delude themselues For wee cannot possesse our soules in patience till wee possesse them in peace peace with God and peace of Conscience Neither can we haue this peace after our combate with afflictions till wee haue renued our Couenant with God whom wee haue by our sinnes displeased and moued to correct vs by renuing the condition on our part Faith and Repentance without which our patience is nothing but stupiditie and blockishnesse not in obedience to God but out of our senselesnes of his stripes not springing from the loue of God which maketh vs to yeeld in all things vnto him but out of selfe loue which causeth vs to put off all griefe as much as may bee and to this end to cast our selues into this Lethargie that wee may with more ease sleepe out our payne Finally it is no fruit of Faith and affiance in God but of our carnall securitie and hardnesse of heart which make vs that we cannot be affected either with Gods Mercies or Iudgements But much more doth it argue that mens hearts are deeply and desperately besotted with this Vice when they are not onely Stoicall and blockish in apprehending Gods Iudgements but also vse all meanes to stupifie their senses that they may not feele their smart and to intoxicate their minds that they may not consider of them making themselues drunke with pleasures that they may haue no sense of payne and casting themselues into this dead sleepe of securitie that no griefe of sorrow may pierce their hearts And when God by his chastizements calleth them with the Israelites to weeping and mourning to baldnesse and Esa 22. 12 13. to girding with Sack-cloth they spend their time in ioy and gladnesse feasting and reuelling musicke and merry companie eating and drinking because to morrow they shall dye §. 3 The second signe is to haue no desire to keepe Gods Commandements The second signe of carnall securitie is when as we haue no desire and indeauour to serue God and keepe his Commandements either Gen. 22. 14. Deut. 6. 13. Deut. 10. 12. 8. 6. Pro. 8. 13 16. 6. in doing the good which he requireth or in departing from the euill which he hath forbidden For the true feare of God doth alwayes stir vs vp to obedience whereof it is that they are vsually ioyned together and often taken the one for the other Thou shalt feare the Lord thy God and serue him And now Israel what doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to feare the Lord thy God to walke in all his Wayes and to loue him and to serue the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule to keepe the Commandements of the Lord and his Statutes So the wise Man saith that the feare of the Lord is to depart from euill Hence it is that the Law is called the feare of the Lord and all other Psal 19 9. Eccles 12. 13. Psal 111. 10 Pro. 1. 7. 9. 10. Psal 128. 1. vertues and obedience are comprehended vnder it alone The feare of the Lord is the head or beginning of wisedome And blessed is euery one that feareth the Lord that walketh in his Wayes And contrariwise the want of all grace and neglect of dutie and obedience is comprised vnder the want of Gods feare So the Apostle hauing set downe a large Rom. 3. 18. Catalogue of haynous sinnes comprehendeth all in this one as the cause of all the rest There is no feare of God before their eyes For
want of them wee want also this assurance how can wee haue any roome in our hearts for securitie to lodge in seeing they are wholly taken vp with feares and doubtings or at least with carnall securitie which keeps all quiet because it shuts our eyes and benummeth all our senses so as we cannot see nor feele our danger Finally these vertues and spirituall graces are our Christian armour which being buckled vnto vs is of high proofe to preserue vs in safetie against all assaults of enemies that would disturbe our peace but if they be wanting then like the Israelites Exod. 32. 25. we are naked dis-armed of Gods assistance dis-furnished of all munition and weapons wherby we might make any resistance against the encounters of our spirituall enemies and so an easie prey to be seazed on and led captiue by them §. 5 The fift means is to labour to be indued with those peciall sauing graces which are the causes of first knowledge and remembrance of God and his Attributes Secondly A liuely Faith More especially if we would vse the meanes whereby wee may in ioy this Christian securitie wee must labour to know acknowledge and remember Gods sauing Attributes as he exerciseth them towards vs for our good as his Wisedome Power All-sufficiencie Mercy Goodnesse Truth and the Rest For these are the foundation and ground of this securitie vpon which it is built and resteth of which if we are ignorant or forgetfull it is no more possible for this Fort of securitie to be erected in vs then to set vp a goodly building without a foundation or to make it durable if it be seated without other support vpon the Moores or Sands In the second place let vs labour after a liuely and iustifying Faith which is the condition of the Couenant vpon which alone all our safetie and securitie resteth and relyeth the alone instrument which vniteth vs vnto Christ and the only hand by which we receiue all Gods promises and the fruits and benefits which doe accompanie them Finally that impenetrable shield which repelleth all the fierie darts of Satan and maketh vs vndanted and without feare when wee are encountred with his tentations And therefore if we be indued with Faith there is cause enough why we should be secure seeing we are in Couenant with God and by vertue thereof vnder his protection the members of Christ who is so armed with power that all the malice of the Deuill and power of Hell are not able to vanquish or doe vs any hurt and haue all our vitall parts couered with a shield of proofe which cannot be pierced with all the Darts of Satans tentations Thirdly let vs vse all good meanes to Thirdly Affiance in God haue our hearts comforted and confirmed with firme affiance and confidence in God which is a fruit of the former grace wherewith if we be indued the Lord will be the Rocke of our refuge our Sanctuarie Psal 18. 1 2. 144. 2. and Castle of strength vnto which if we flee in the time of danger we may inioy safetie and securitie For the God in whom wee trust is able to supply all our wants to preserue vs in the day of danger and to defeate and bring to nought all the plots and practises of all our enemies and if we make him our hope and confidence he will be our strength and tower and he will so watch ouer vs with his prouidence that we may sleepe securely vnder the shadow of his wings Fourthly Fourthly Loue of God let vs seeke with all earnestnesse to haue our hearts inflamed with that heauenly fire of Gods loue which being but a reflection or little sparke of his diuine loue towards vs will be an euident signe to assure vs of it And this loue of God in vs and towards vs will worke in vs spirituall securitie in the assurance of Gods protection who so loueth vs and whom we so loue and this filiall affection when we finde and feele it in vs will cast out all seruile feare and make vs bold and confident in the sense and apprehension of his fauour towards vs knowing that hee who so deerely loueth vs is all-sufficient in wisedome and power to turne all things to our good and to make all our afflictions and tentations our Enemies power and our owne weaknesse to become helpes and furtherances to our saluation Fiftly if wee would Fiftly The feare of God haue this spirituall securitie we must by all meanes cleanse our hearts from carnall securitie and nourish in them the true feare of God For as well may we accord Light and Darknesse Fire and Water Good and Euill as spirituall securitie with that which is carnall Whereas contrariwise the true feare of God dwelling in vs will banish all other feares and make vs secure in those gracious Promises which the Lord hath made vnto all that feare him as namely that there shall bee nothing Psal 34. 9. 145. 19. wanting vnto them and that hee will fulfull the desire of them that feare him and will heare their crie and saue them So that if they be not short in desiring safetie and securitie the Lord will not be slow to grant it or though they should be wanting vnto themselues in this regard yet the Lord will not be wanting vnto them seeing he is both willing and able to doe exceeding abundantly aboue that wee can either Eph. 3. 20. aske or thinke Sixtly if we desire this securitie we must labour that Sixtly Christian righteousnesse wee may be alwayes found clothed with the garment of righteousnesse both the imputed righteousnesse of Christ applied by faith which doth perfectly free vs from all danger and bring with it peace Rom. 5. 1. of conscience and ioy in the holy Ghost and inherent righteousnesse and holinesse wrought in vs by vertue of Christs death and resurrection whereby wee are entitled vnto all the promises of Gods grace and protection made vnto the righteous and among the rest vnto them especially which concerne our safetie and securitie of which I haue before spoken Seuenthly which is like vnto the former wee Seuenthly New obedience must studie and indeauour to performe vnto God in lieu of thankfulnesse for all his benefits new obedience not that of the Law which is impossible but Euangelicall which is the obedience of faith when hauing respect vnto all Gods Commandements wee labour to walke in them with sincere and vpright hearts and with constancie and perseuerance Psal 119. 6. vnto the end And if wee thus seeke out this old and good Ier. 6. 16. way it will bring vs to this rest of spirituall securitie which we labour after If we take this sweet and easie yoke of Euangelicall obedience and hating all Pharisaicall pride learne of Christ to bee meeke and lowly in heart we haue his gratious promise for it that wee shall find Matt. 11. 28 29. this rest for our soules If we
greatest hatred and detestation which thou hast formerly imbraced with greatest loue seeing by them thou hast most dishonoured and displeased thy God and wounded thine owne conscience The other part of thy conuersion is that thou turne vnto the Lord that thou maist serue and please him in newnesse of life according to that of the Prophet O Israel if ye returne returne vnto me saith the Lord for it is not enough that thou cease to be the seruant of sinne vnlesse thou become a seruant of righteousnesse nor to be vnblameable before men vnlesse thou be holy before God nor to abstaine from euill vnlesse thou doest good nor to keepe thy selfe from mis-spending thy Lords Talent vnlesse thou doest by vse increase it to thy Masters aduantage And as in thy returning there is a change in the obiect from not some but all euill not to some onely but all good so if it be sound and sincere it is also to bee plainly discerned in the subiect or person that returneth and in the change of all his faculties and actions And therefore if thou truly repentest O my soule there is a change in thy mind from the darknesse of ignorance to the light of knowledge from errour to truth in thy conscience from dead workes to purity in thy will refusing that euill which formerly it imbraced and imbracing that good which in time past it reiected in thy heart from hardnesse to tendernesse from security and impenitency to true repentance from the loue of sinne to the loue of God and all goodnesse for Gods sake from lothing of spirituall things to hating of carnall and so in the rest of thy affections and passions If thy repentance be sincere Ephes 4. 23 24. it beginneth inwardly in thee my soule and proceedeth to the outward parts it beginneth in feruent desires proceedeth in good resolutions and earnest indeuours and sheweth both in our holy and righteous actions throughout the whole course of our liues and conuersations And howsoeuer it is imperfect in respect of degrees seeing we can neuer sufficiently whilest we liue heere bewaile and forsake our sinnes nor serue the Lord in holinesse and righteousnesse in any such perfection as the Law requireth yet if thou doest truly repent O my soule there is a perfection of integrity whereby thou labourest to serue and please thy God in renouncing all sinne and imbracing all righteousnesse and in the purifying of all thy powers and faculties outward and inward from corruption to holinesse And these are the parts of thy repentance O my soule containing in them the matter and forme §. Sect. 4 The final causes subiect and properties of repentance the contraries vnto it and comparisons which illustrate it The finall causes and ends of it are first that God may be glorified in the acknowledgement of thy sinnes and may be iustified in his righteousnesse when he iudgeth and magnified in his mercies when being guilty of sinne and condemned in thy selfe yea by thy selfe hee pardoneth all thy sinnes and iustifieth thee in the righteousnesse and obedience of Iesus Christ Secondly when out of the same grace and goodnesse hee freeth thee from not onely the guilt but also from the punishment of all thy sinnes his iustice being satisfied by Christs sufferings and obedience Thirdly that being freed from sinne and become the seruant of righteousnesse thou shouldest glorifie and please God in the whole course of thy life by mortifying thy sinnes and studying to serue him in thy new obedience Finally that thou maist hereby be assured of Gods fauour in this life and of euerlasting happinesse in the life to come and haue the peace and comfort of both in thine owne conscience The effects and fruites of thy repentance are the inward purity and sanctity of thee my soule from the pollution of sinne in all thy powers and faculties and thy exercise of these inward graces in the duties of piety towards God of righteousnesse and charity towards thy neighbours and of temperance sobriety towards thy selfe and an hearty desire and earnest indeuor to please thy God in all things both in thought word and deed by conforming them in obedience vnto all his Commandements The subiect or person to whom it onely belongeth is the elect and faithfull the repentance of all others being like that of Cain Esau Ahab Iudas and all hypocrites false and counterfeit The subiect in which this grace is exercised is the whole man and all the powers and parts both of his soule and body but principally it keepeth its court of residence and sheweth it chiefe vertue and power in thee my soule and aboue all other thy faculties in the change of thy mind and will thine heart and affections The obiect of thy repentance is sinne and that compleat righteousnesse required in Gods Law that being the thing from which thou fleest this that vnto which thou aspirest that it which thou labourest to mortifie and kill this that vnto which thou indeuourest to bee more and more quickened and reuiued The properties and qualities of it thou hast before seene in the seuerall parts The contraries vnto it generally considered are impenitency carnall security hardnesse of heart worldlinesse and prophanesse In the parts of it the contraries to humiliation and sorrow for sinne are pride out of an opinion of our owne righteousnesse for Christ came not to call such Pharisaicall Iusticiaries but sinners to repentance and an hard heart and seared conscience which cannot repent and on the other hand worldly sorrow for carnall respects which causeth death and hopelesse sorrow which being voyd of faith endeth in despaire and so plungeth those which so repent with Cain and Iudas into hellish condemnation Now to what wilt thou compare this grace of God O my soule It exceedeth all legall vertues in profit and necessity especially to vs who are imperfect in them and is exceeded of none but of faith and loue the fountaine of this streame and roots from which it springeth which if thou ioynest together and entertainest them like louing friends to liue and lodge in thee no misery my soule can make thee miserable no curse of the Law can hinder thy blessednesse no imperfection of other vertues or duties can keepe thee from the fruition of eternall happinesse whereas without these all other blessings are accursed vnto thee all shewes of other graces false counterfeit and vtterly vnprofitable To what then mayest thou compare this excellent grace and gift of the Spirit It is like the waters of Iordan which will purge thee from the filthy leprosie of all thy sinnes not by it owne inherent vertue but by the power of Gods Word and promise who hath assured all that truly repent of the remission of their sinnes and as it is a fruit and infallible signe of faith which assureth thee that thou truly beleeuest and art therefore purged from all thy sinnes in the precious blood of Christ It is like the precious balme of Gilead which is fit
performing our promises made vnto thee if thou shouldest looke to the perfection of our graces and outward actions and not vnto the inward truth and sincerity of our hearts For wee haue not thorowly acquainted our selues with the knowledge of thy sauing truth concerning this great mystery of our saluation nor searched and examined these spirituall Euidences for the cleere vnderstanding of them and much lesse for the bringing of them home to our hearts and consciences that in them we might haue sound peace and comfort in the assurance of thy loue and our owne saluation Our faith hath beene exceeding weake in apprehending and applying Christ and thy gracious promises made in him and wee too too negligent in vsing those blessed meanes which thou hast graciously affoorded vs for the strengthening of it For we haue not onely beene exceeding negligent in hearing reading and meditating in thy Word the great Charter of our peace which containeth in it all our spirituall and heauenly priuiledges but also in making right vse of thy Seales the Sacraments annexed vnto it especially this of our Lords Supper which thou hast ordained for the spirituall food of our soules to nourish them vnto euerlasting life Wee haue not highly esteemed of this holy banquet but haue often pretended excuses and absented our selues when as thou hast graciously inuited vs vnto it Wee haue not hungred and thirsted after this heauenly Manna and waters of life but with cloyed appetites haue carelesly neglected them when as they haue been set before vs. And when we haue presented our selues at this holy feast we haue come to thy Table after a cold carelesse and formall manner without all due preparation and haue performed this holy action with prophane and vnwashen hands more for custome then for conscience sake Wee haue come in much ignorance of thee and thy truth thy gracious Couenant and the Seales annexed vnto it and that little knowledge wee haue had hath beene more in our heads then in our hearts and affections in idle speculation then in vse and practice Wee haue not rightly discerned the body of our Lord nor put that difference which wee ought betweene these elements consecrated to this holy seruice and those which are for common vse We haue not duly considered as became vs the relation betweene the signes and the things signified but haue too much stucke in the outward elements and actions not looking to the spirituall graces signified and sealed by them We haue not approoued our selues as worthy ghests by renewing carefully and conscionably our faith and repentance but haue presented our selues before thee with much infidelity and great impenitencie though since our last comming to thine holy Table we haue often renewed our sinnes neither haue we brought foorth such plentifull fruits of charity towards our brethren for thy sake as thou requirest and as it becommeth the true members of Iesus Christ either by liberall giuing vnto those that want or free forgiuing those who haue offended vs. Wee haue not shewed our Sauiours death in this holy action nor thankefully remembred the great worke of our Redemption by his precious death and blood-shed And though wee haue professed our selues thy seruants by wearing thy liuery yet wee haue not indeuoured to walke worthy this high calling by glorifying thee our Lord and Master O Lord our God shame and confusion couereth our faces not onely in the sight and sense of our manifold and grieuous sinnes both originall and actuall but also of our great imperfections and corruptions which wee shew in the best duties of thy worship and seruice Wee confesse holy Father that if thou shouldest enter into iudgement with vs and deale with vs according to our deserts thou mightest iustly make voyd thy Couenant with vs depriue vs of these meanes of our saluation or else make them vneffectuall and of no vse vnto vs whilest wee inioy them But seeing wee are heartily sorry for our sinnes and not onely vnfainedly bewaile our imperfections but also desire and labour after more perfection promising for the time to come that wee will more carefully vse all good meanes whereby wee may bee inabled to performe all duties of thy seruice in a more perfect manner Good Lord wee most humbly beseech thee for Iesus Christ his sake to pardon graciously all our wants and weakenesses to accept according to thy gracious promises our will for the deed our poore indeuours for perfect performance and to couer all our imperfections vvith Christs perfect righteousnesse and obedience and to wash away all our corruptions in his most precious Blood And seeing wee doe now againe intend to performe the holy duties of thy seruice in hearing thy Word Prayer and receiuing of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper Good Lord wee earnestly beseech thee for thy Sonnes sake to assist vs so with thy grace and holy Spirit as that wee may performe these actions of thy seruice in some good and acceptable manner for the aduancement of thy glory the comfort of our soules and the furthering and assuring of our owne saluation More especially wee-intreate thee to inable vs with thy grace that wee may bee duely prepared and come as worthy ghests to thy Table Giue vs a liuely sight and sense of our sinnes and imperfections wants and weakenesses and let vs hunger and thirst after Christ and his righteousnesse and after the spirituall food of his Body and Blood for the nourishment of our soules vnto eternall life Let vs not coldly and formally performe this high and holy dutie but bend all the powers of our soules to the doing of it in some such manner as may bee acceptable in thy sight Inlighten our mindes more and more with the sauing knowledge of thee and thy truth and especially of the great worke of our Redemption and thine infinite loue shining in it of the Couenant of grace and Seales annexed vnto it and let not this knowledge reside onely in our vnderstandings but let it also descend into our hearts that it may bee profitable for their sanctification Inable vs rightly to discerne our Lords Body and feelingly to vnderstand the relation betweene the Signes and the things signified applying both vnto our selues in their right vse To this end indue vs with a true and liuely faith that wee may not onely receiue the outward Elements but also may inwardly feed vpon the precious Body and Blood of our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ that thereby wee may be inriched with all sauing graces strengthened vnto all good duties and nourished vnto euerlasting life Inable vs also to bring foorth the fruits of this faith in vnfained repentance bewayling our sinnes past hating those corruptions which still hang vpon vs and resoluing to leaue them for the time to come and to serue thee in holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of our liues And as wee haue daily renewed our sinnes so giue vs now grace that wee may renew our faith and repentance bathing our soules and
bodies afresh euen in the Fountaine of Christs precious Blood and in the teares of vnfained sorrow mourning with bitter griefe because wee haue pierced him with our sinnes and caused the Lord of life to bee put vnto a shamefull death Inflame our hearts with most feruent loue towards thee and our neighbours yea euen our enemies for thy sake and lincke our hearts together in an holy Communion as it becommeth the true members of Iesus Christ Let vs also approoue our loue to bee sound and sincere by the fruits of it and especially by forgiuing and forgetting all our wrongs and iniuries as heartily as wee desire to bee forgiuen of thee and by performing all workes of mercy and Christian charity towards all those who neede our helpe not onely by comforting and refreshing their bodies but also by performing all Christian duties for the eternall saluation of their soules And being thus prepared let vs when we come to thy Table performe that dutie of thy seruice in some good and acceptable manner with all reuerence faith and inward feruencie and deuotion Let vs with the outward signes receiue the things signified Iesus Christ and all his benefits that being more and more vnited vnto him we may receiue from him the Spirituall life of Grace and those holy vertues of his diuine nature that we may grow vp in him vnto a perfect man Let vs bring with vs the hand and mouth of faith and let it be more and more strengthened in the assurance of all thy gracious promises by these seales of thy couenant communicated vnto vs. Make vs partakers of Christs merits by imputation of his nature and essence by coniunction and of his power and efficacy by thy holy Spirit and let vs shew his death till he come gratefully remembring this great worke of our Redemption by his bloud that we may be thankfull and prayse thee the blessed Trinity in vnity all the dayes of our liues Finally as we doe by these meanes professe our selues thy seruants in taking vpon vs thy liuery and cognizance so giue vs grace that we may constantly striue and indeuour to walke worthy this high calling and to glorifie thee in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse whilest we haue any breath or beeing Heare vs and helpe vs O God of our saluation and answer vs graciusly in these our suits and petitions for Iesus Christ his sake to whom with thee and thine holy Spirit be rendred of vs and thy whole Church all glory and prayse power and dominion both now and euermore Amen A thankesgiuing after the receiuing of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper O Lord our God most glorious and most gracious infinite in bountie and goodnesse vnto all thy children and seruants in Iesus Christ we doe here offer vnto thee the sacrifice of prayse and thankesgiuing and doe laud and magnifie thy great and glorious Name for all thy mercies and fauours vouchsafed vnto vs especially because thou hast loued vs with an euerlasting loue yea so loued vs that thou hast of thy meere grace and free good will euen when we were strangers and enemies giuen vnto vs thy Best-beloued and onely Sonne to worke the great worke of our Redemption and by his death and precious blood-shed to deliuer vs out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies and to free vs from euerlasting death and condemnation that we might be heires through him of eternall glory and happinesse in thy Kingdome We prayse thee also for the free couenant of grace and saluation which thou hast made with vs in him whereby thou hast assured vs of the remission of our sinnes our reconciliation with thee and of endlesse happinesse in the life to come and for confirming this couenant vnto vs by annexing thereunto the seales thy Sacraments that thereby our weake faith might be strengthened and increased and wee more and more freed from doubting and incredulity We thanke thee holy Father for renewing this thy couenant with vs this day and for confirming our vnion with Iesus Christ our head and one with another by giuing vnto vs his precious body and blood as the Spirituall food of our soules whereby they are nourished vnto euerlasting life O Lord our God it is thy great mercie that thou nourishest our mortall bodies with food that perisheth but how wonderfull is this thy bounty and goodnesse in that thou feedest our soules with this bread of Life that came downe from heauen and with this food that endureth to life eternall If thou shouldest permit vs but to gather vp the crummes that fall from thy Table we must needes acknowledge that it were a fauour farre aboue our deserts O then how should wee admire and magnifie thy mercie and bountie in vouchsafing such vile and vnworthy wretches this high and holy priuiledge to be feasted at thine owne Table not with ordinary cheare but with such spirituall and diuine delicacies euen the precious body and blood of thine onely deare Sonne whereby he becommeth one with vs and we with him euen as thou holy Father and he are one in that holy and happie vnion O that our narrow hearts were inlarged that we might in some measure apprehend this thine infinite and incomprehensible goodnesse O that being cold in themselues they were warmed and inflamed with the fire and flame of this diuine loue that with the liuely sense and feeling of it wee might be mooued to returne loue for loue and expresse it by our feruent zeale and indeuour in all things to please and glorifie thee throughout the whole course of our liues and conuersations Which because it is not in our owne power O thou the rich fountaine of all grace and goodnesse inspire and inflame our cold and frozen hearts with the beames of thy loue shed abroad in them by thine holy Spirit that we may loue thee with vnfained loue and contemning all things in comparison of thee may long and labour after nothing so much as to enioy thee in this life by grace and the presence of thy blessed Spirit and by full and perfect vision and fruition in the life to come To this end gracious God blesse vnto vs thine holy Ordinances and meanes of our saluation and by the inward assistance of thy good Spirit make them powerfull and effectuall to the attayning of those ends for which thou hast giuen and wee receiued them Let vs finde hereby our vnion with Christ strengthened and confirmed by feeling the Spirituall life and sap of grace deriued vnto vs and increased in vs from this roote of righteousnesse not onely for our further assurance of our iustification but also for the perfecting of our sanctification and the strengthening of vs vnto all Christian duties of a godly life Let vs by this Spirituall food of our soules finde our selues nourished and inriched with all sauing graces especially let vs feele our weake faith confirmed and increased that wee may without wauering be perswaded of all thy gracious promises made